The ‘Sex Jihad’


By Raymond Ibrahim for (The Algemeiner)

The Shahada written in white on a black background.

The Shahada written in white on a black background.

News emerged a few weeks ago in Arabic media that yet another fatwa had called on practicing Muslim women to travel to Syria and offer their sexual services to the jihadis fighting to overthrow the secularist Assad government and install Islamic law. Reports attribute the fatwa to Saudi sheikh Muhammad al-’Arifi, who, along with other Muslim clerics earlierpermitted jihadis to rape Syrian women.

Muslim women prostituting themselves in this case is being considered alegitimate jihad because such women are making sacrifices—their chastity, their dignity—in order to help apparently sexually-frustrated jihadis better focus on the war to empower Islam in Syria.

And it is prostitution—for they are promised payment, albeit in the afterlife. The Quran declares that “Allah has purchased of the believers their persons [their bodies] and their goods; for theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise): they fight in His cause, and slay and are slain (Yusuf Ali trans. 9:111).

On the basis of this fatwa, several young Tunisian Muslim girls traveled to Syria to be “sex-jihadis.” Video interviews of distraught parents bemoaning their daughters’ fates are on the Internet, including one of a father and mother holding a picture of their daughter: “She’s only 16—she’s only 16! They brainwashed her!” pleads the father.

Most recently, the Egyptian-based news service Masrawy published a video interview with “Aisha,” one of the Tunisian Muslim girls who went sex-jihading in Syria, only to regret her actions. While in Tunisia, Aisha said she met a Muslim woman who began talking to her about the importance of piety, including wearing the hijab; she then went on to talk about traveling to Syria to help the jihadis “fight and kill infidels” and make Allah’s word supreme, adding that “women who die would do so in the way of Allah and become martyrs and enter paradise.” (According to mainstream Islamic teaching, dying in jihad is the only guaranteed way to avoid hell.)

Aisha eventually came to the conclusion that she was being exploited in the name of religion and left.

While news that Muslim girls in hijabs are prostituting themselves in the name of Islam may surprise some, Islamic clerics regularly issue fatwas permitting forbidden things—so long as they help the jihad. For instance, not only did the original “underwear bomber” Abdullah Hassan al-Asiri hideexplosives in his rectum to assassinate Saudi Prince Muhammad bin Nayef—they met in 2009 after the 22-year-old Asiri “feigned repentance for his jihadi views“—but, according to Shi’ite talk-show host Abdullah Al-Khallaf, he had fellow jihadis sodomize him to “widen” his anus to fit more explosives.

Al-Khallaf read the fatwa that purportedly justified such actions during a 2012 Fadak TV episode.

After praising Allah and declaring that sodomy is forbidden in Islam, the fatwa asserted:

However, jihad comes first, for it is the pinnacle of Islam, and if the pinnacle of Islam can only be achieved through sodomy, then there is no wrong in it. For the overarching rule of [Islamic] jurisprudence asserts that “necessity makes permissible the prohibited.” And if obligatory matters can only be achieved by performing the prohibited, then it becomes obligatory to perform the prohibited, and there is no greater duty than jihad. After he sodomizes you, you must ask Allah for forgiveness and praise him all the more. And know that Allah will reward the jihadis on the Day of Resurrection, according to their intentions—and your intention, Allah willing, is for the victory of Islam, and we ask that Allah accept it of you.

While all these sex-fatwas may seem bizarre, they highlight two important (though little known in the West) points. First, that jihad is the “pinnacle” of Islam—for it makes Islam supreme; and second, the idea that “necessity makes permissible the prohibited.” Because making Islam supreme through jihad is the greatest priority, anything and everything that is otherwise banned becomes permissible. All that comes to matter is one’s intention, or niyya (see Sheikh Yusuf al-Qaradawi’s discussion alongthese lines).

As for the intersection between sex and violence (jihad), it was once explored by the Arabic satellite program Daring Question, which aired various clips of young jihadis giddily singing about their forthcoming deaths and subsequent sexual escapades in heaven. After documenting various anecdotes indicative of jihadi obsession with sex, Egyptian human rights activist Magdi Khalil concluded that “absolutely everything [jihad, suicide operations, etc.] revolves around sex in paradise,” adding, “if you look at the whole of Islamic history, you come up with two words: sex and violence.”

Indeed, Islam’s prophet Muhammad maintained that death during jihad not only blots out all sins—including sexual ones—but it actually gratifies them:

The martyr is special to Allah. He is forgiven [of all sins] from the first drop of blood [that he sheds]. He sees his throne in paradise, where he will be adorned in ornaments of faith. He will wed the ‘Aynhour [a.k.a. "voluptuous women"] and will not know thetorments of the grave, and safeguards against the greater terror [hell]. … And he will copulate with 72 ‘Aynhour (see The Al Qaeda Reader, p. 143).

This goes to one of the many seeming contradictions in Islam: Muslim women must chastely be covered head-to-toe—yet, in the service of jihad, they are allowed to prostitute themselves. Lying is forbidden—but permissible to empower Islam. Intentionally killing women and children is forbidden—but permissible during the jihad. Suicide is forbidden—but permissible during the jihad—when it is called “martyrdom.”

One may therefore expect anything from would-be jihadis, regardless of how un-Islamic the means may otherwise seem.

Even so, this uncompromising mentality, which is prevalent throughout the Islamic world, especially along the frontlines of the jihad, is the same mentality that many Western leaders and politicians think can be appeased with just a bit more respect, well-wishing, and concessions from the West.

Such are the great, and disastrous, disconnects of our time.

93 thoughts on “The ‘Sex Jihad’

  1. whoever made/created this webpage, has some serious issues with himself/herself. we as humans have the responsibility of fixing ourselves first then our family then our community and am sure this persons level of knowledge is not high enough to comment on other religions.

    • Obaid Ahmed,

      I don’t need certification or approval from you to write or publish news related to Islam, or any other religion. Being a human, I have all right to criticize something which is wrong.

      I am not forcing my ideas on anyone, you are free to accept or deny it.

      Thanks

      • Nobel winner Ebadi urges EU, U.S. to ban Iran from TV satellites

        Shirin Ebadi, an Iranian lawyer and former judge who won the Nobel Peace Prize in 2003 for her work promoting human rights in Iran, accused Western powers of focusing too little attention on rights abuses as they pursue a deal with Tehran aimed at curbing its nuclear ambitions.

        “We have to stop the government of Iran from being able to use the satellites,” Ebadi said through an interpreter. “This way we can close down the propaganda microphones of the government.”

        “The motto of Mr Rouhani was that he was going to change the conditions and this is why people voted for him,” she said. “Unfortunately that’s not what happened.”

        Ebadi cited figures from the International Federation for Human Rights (FIDH), which reported that over 200 people, including as many as four minors, were executed between June 14 and October 1. She said it was double the number of executions that took place in the same period in 2012.

        Are you willing to shake hands with a government that stones women? Are you going to trust a government that executes its political opposition? Are you willing to compromise standards of human rights, that you believe in, for your own security?”

        http://www.reuters.com/article/2013/11/05/us-iran-rights-ebadi-idUSBRE9A314320131105

      • Hi Raj, Cash ‘poor’ Y Raje, a BJP MP owns dinner set worth Rs. 1.54 crore!

        Is that over a Ten and half million rupees…a mere dinner table?

        She also “likes” to wear costly rings and the cost of ONLY one such diamond-encrusted ring alone is Rs. 6,66,704. Diamonds are forever, wow!

        As far as owning vehicles is concerned, Ms Yashodhara has two jeeps with her — 1999 model Mahindra jeep valued at Rs. 10,440 and another saloon jeep worth Rs. 13,051.

        The BJP leader is also FOND of investing in shares and owns shares worth Rs. 1,56,89,449 and insurance policies worth Rs. 14 lakh.

        She has nine bank accounts having a total of Rs. 13.60 lakh.

        Her assets include properties in Uttarakhand and Alwar in Rajasthan valued at Rs. 46.50 lakh besides ancestral land

        Yet this diamond cladded “poor” aunty, who declared ONLY Rs. 15,400 cash in her hand, lives in the Ward Number One and her house number is 518 which is situated in the premises of Deewan Kothi.

        And this aunty is going to ‘DO’ the “watching”…that IS…watering down the drain of the treasury of India …with the Old Cockerel- Modi, who is going to recover his campaign money…as easy as swatting a fly and buying more and more diamonds….to put them on even her valuable OLD toes.

        …… but India must watch “THEM” out first!!!!!!!

        http://www.ndtv.com/article/assembly-polls/cash-poor-yashodhara-raje-owns

      • News! Yasser Arafat ingested deadly polonium: Swiss lab.(ndtv)

        Palestinian leader Yasser Arafat ingested lethal radioactive polonium before his death nine years ago, and it could not have been by accident, Swiss scientists said.

        “You don’t accidentally or voluntarily absorb a source of polonium – it’s not something that appears in the environment like that,” said Patrice Mangin, director of the laboratory.

        Palestinian officials have alleged from the start that Israel poisoned Arafat, a claim Israel denies. “I can’t accuse anyone, but it’s clear this is a crime, and only countries with nuclear reactors can have and do that,” Suha Arafat(widow) said.

        So who did the job of killing the leader of PLO? Investigate please!!

      • Anand vs Carlsen as World Chess Championship set to begin!(ndtv)

        Indian chess wizard Viswanathan Anand faces a stern test in defending his world title against a young Magnus Carlsen as one of the most awaited World Chess Championship match in the recent history of the game begins here from Saturday.

        The match will be officially opened on Thursday by Tamil Nadu Chief Minister J Jayalalitha. It may be recalled that the Tamil Nadu Government is the official sponsors of the match and have given a cap of Rs 29 Crore as the total budget which is inclusive of a prize fund of around Rs 14 Crores.

        The first game will be played at the Hyatt on Saturday.

        Wow, India is good man!

      • Ding-ding dong bin talalaa Lucky,

        Anand vs Carlsen: Why chess is as much physical as mental?

        The Viswanathan Anand vs Magnus Carlsen World Chess Championship match has the feel of a boxing bout. The players are in the dressing room right about now, with their seconds, going over the fight plan one last time – is it going to be rope-a-dope like Ali? Will one of them go for a quick knockout like Tyson? Or will they, like Rocky Marciano, wait for the opportunity to land the knockout blow?

        The physical aspect of chess is often underestimated – try sitting in one place, concentrating on one thing for seven hours and you will know just how draining that can be!

        So to prepare for this match, Anand bought himself a season ticket for the swimming pool in Bad Soden (his base in Germany – just outside Frankfurt — while he prepared for the match) and swam about 1000 meters per day. He also ran 10 km every day and cycled his way around the hills that surround the town. He lost about 6 kilos this summer – and another three by the time he reached India. Carlsen – much younger — played tennis, volleyball and even tried his hand at golf. Cross training works for everyone. The Norwegian prodigy became world number one at the age of 19 in the January 2010 rating list and has been at the top continuously since July 2011. He is clearly at the top of his game and stamina isn’t something that worries him.

        Still, they will both know that there will be no turning back – it will either be kill or be killed. Either which way, just like boxing, there will be a victor. Carlsen was once asked which animal he would like to be, his answer was crocodile.

        Read more at: http://www.firstpost.com/sports/vishy-anand-vs-magnus-carlsen-not-just-mind-games-1219147.html?utm_source=ref_article

  2. 99.9% OF MOHAMMEDANS ARE COMMITTING SHIRK:

    Lucky/Raj, now you have got the point!!!

    Muslims are told in the Quran to worship only Allah. Nobody, repeat no Muslim worships anything besides Allah!!!!!!!!!!
    Quran 3:101 (P) :He who holdeth fast to Allah, he indeed is guided unto a right path.
    That is exactly what the “oft seven” repeated verses say :
    ‘All praise be to God alone,
    the Lord of all the worlds,
    the All-Merciful, the Ever Mercy-giving,
    the Master of the Day of Judgement.
    You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help.
    Guide us on the Straight Path,
    The path of whom You have blessed, not of those who incur Your anger,
    Nor of those who go astray.’
    (al-Fatihah 1: 1-7)
    You finally got the point, and now do not deviate from that, okay??
    Regards
    Plum

    MUHAMMAD: ISLAM’S OTHER GOD

    SHIRK IN MOHAMMEDANISM

    The proclamation of faith (Shahaadah) that is decreed by God is: “There is no god except God,” in Arabic “La Elaaha Ella Allah”(see also 37:35, 47:19). The corrupted Muslims insist upon adding a second “Shahaadah” proclaiming that Muhammad is God’s messenger. This is by definition “Shirk” (idolatry) and a flagrant defiance of God and His messenger. Additionally, it violates the major commandments in 2:136, 2:285, 3:84, & 4:150-152 prohibiting any distinction among God’s messengers. By proclaiming that “Muhammad is a messenger of God,” and failing to make the same proclamation for other messengers such as Abraham, Moses, Jesus, Saleh, and Jonah, a distinction is committed and a major commandment is violated.

    [37:35] When they were told, “Lã Elãha Ella Allãh [There is no other god beside GOD],” they turned arrogant.

    [47:19] You shall know that: “There is no other god beside GOD,”* and ask forgiveness of your sins and the sins of all believing men and women. GOD is fully aware of your decisions and your ultimate destiny

    No Distinction Among God’s Messengers
    [2:136] Say, “We believe in GOD, and in what was sent down to us, and in what was sent down to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Patriarchs; and in what was given to Moses and Jesus, and all the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction among any of them. To Him alone we are submitters.”
    You Shall Not Make Any Distinction Among God’s Messengers
    [2:285] The messenger has believed in what was sent down to him from his Lord, and so did the believers. They believe in GOD, His angels, His scripture, and His messengers: “We make no distinction among any of His messengers.” They say, “We hear, and we obey.* Forgive us, our Lord. To You is the ultimate destiny.
    [3:84] Say, “We believe in GOD, and in what was sent down to us, and in what was sent down to Abraham, Ismail, Isaac, Jacob, and the Patriarchs, and in what was given to Moses, Jesus, and the prophets from their Lord. We make no distinction among any of them. To Him alone we are submitters.”
    You Shall Not Make Any Distinction Among God’s Messengers
    [4:150] Those who disbelieve in GOD and His messengers, and seek to make distinction among GOD and His messengers, and say, “We believe in some and reject some,” and wish to follow a path in between;
    [4:151] these are the real disbelievers. We have prepared for the disbelievers a shameful retribution.
    [4:152] As for those who believe in GOD and His messengers, and make no distinction among them, He will grant them their recompense. GOD is Forgiver, Most Merciful.
    MUHAMMAD’S MERE HUMANNESS
    We first begin by analyzing the clear witness to Muhammad being nothing more than a frail human being. The Quran’s statements regarding Muhammad’s mortality and frail humanity, that he was only human and had all the limitations and frailties that go along with being nothing more than a finite creature, seems to be pretty clear:
    And they say: We will by no means believe in you until you cause a fountain to gush forth from the earth for us. Or you should have a garden of palms and grapes in the midst of which you should cause rivers to flow forth, gushing out. Or you should cause the heaven to come down upon us in pieces as you think, or bring Allah and the angels face to face (with us). Or you should have a house of gold, or you should ascend into heaven, and we will not believe in your ascending until you bring down to us a book which we may read. Say: Glory be to my Lord; am I aught but a mortal apostle? Sura. 17:90-93 Shakir
    Say: I am only a mortal like you; it is revealed to me that your god is one God, therefore whoever hopes to meet his Lord, he should do good deeds, and not join any one in the service of his Lord. Sura. 18:110 Shakir
    And they say: Why are not signs sent down upon him from his Lord? Say: The signs are only with Allah, and I am only a plain warner. Is it not enough for them that We have revealed to you the Book which is recited to them? Most surely there is mercy in this and a reminder for a people who believe. Sura. 29:50-51 Shakir
    Say: If I err, I err only against my own soul, and if I follow a right direction, it’s because of what my Lord reveals to me; surely He is Hearing, Nigh. Sura. 34:50 Shakir
    The Quran also says that Muhammad was uncertain about his own future:
    Say: “I am no bringer of new-fangled doctrine among the messengers, NOR DO I KNOW WHAT WILL BE DONE WITH ME OR WITH YOU. I follow but that which is revealed to me by inspiration; I am but a Warner open and clear.” Sura. 46:9
    Muhammad himself denied having knowledge of the future, saying that Allah alone knows both the unseen and the future:
    Say, `I do not say to you: I possess the treasures of ALLAH, nor do I know the unseen; nor do I say to you: I am an angel, I follow only that which is revealed to me.’ Say, `Can a blind man and one who sees be alike?’ Will you not then reflect… And with HIM are the keys of the unseen; none knows them but HE. And HE knows whatsoever is in the land and in the sea. And there falls not a leaf but HE knows it; nor is there a grain in the deep darkness of the earth, nor anything green or dry, but it is recorded in a clear book. S. 6:50, 59 Sher Ali
    Say: I do not control any benefit or harm for my own soul except as Allah please; and had I known the unseen I would have had much of good and no evil would have touched me; I am nothing but a warner and the giver of good news to a people who believe. S. 7:188 Shakir
    The ahadith reiterate this point:
    Narrated Ibn Umar:
    The Prophet said, “The keys of the unseen are five and none knows them but Allah: (1) None knows what is in the womb, but Allah: (2) None knows what will happen tomorrow, but Allah; (3) None knows when it will rain, but Allah; (4) None knows where he will die, but Allah (knows that); (5) and none knows when the Hour will be established, but Allah.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 93, Number 476: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/093.sbt.html#009.093.476)
    Another Muslim source says:
    Also, when a young girl once said, “And among us is the Messenger of Allah, who knows what tomorrow will bring,” he … said to her, … “Abandon these words, and say that which you were saying before (i.e., an old Arabic poem).” … (Ibn Qayyim al-Jauziyyah, Zad-ul Ma’ad fi Hadyi Khairi-l ‘Ibad [Provisions for the Hereafter Taken From the Guidance of Allah's Best Worshipper], translated by Jalal Abualrub, edited by Alaa Mencke & Shaheed M. Ali [Madinah Publishers & Distributors, Orlando Florida; First edition, October 2001], Volume 4, pp. 285-286)
    Muhammad’s youngest wife, Aisha, had these harsh things to say to those who claim Muhammad knew the unseen:
    Narrated Masruq:
    ‘Aisha said, “If anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen his Lord, he is a liar, for Allah says: ‘No vision can grasp Him.’ (6.103) And if anyone tells you that Muhammad has seen the Unseen, HE IS A LIAR, for Allah says: “None has the knowledge of the Unseen but Allah.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 93, Number 477: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/093.sbt.html#009.093.477)
    Professor Jeffery Lang, a convert to Islam, makes this statement about Muhammad’s knowledge of the unseen and his trouble with later tradition which attributed all kinds of futuristic insight to him:
    (3) the Qur’an states that the Prophet was recurrently questioned concerning the timing of the Day of Judgment and was repeatedly commanded by God to simply reply, “Knowledge thereof belongs to God alone.” In the Hadith records, however, the Prophet supplies numerous predictions of events that will herald its coming. Since the Qur’an is so insistent on how the Prophet should respond to these queries, I find it odd that he would offer so many details and hints about the arrival of the Hour. (Lang, Losing My Religion: A Call For Help [Amana Publications, 2004], p. 250)
    In his footnote he provides a whole slew of references which expressly deny that Muhammad knew the future:
    140. Surahs 7:187; 10:48-49; 27:71; 31:34; 32:28; 33:63; 34:29; 36:48; 43:85; 51:12; 67:25-26; 72:25; 79:42-45. (Ibid., fn. 140)
    Muhammad is so mortal that he gets rebuked for being a sinner:
    Lo! We reveal unto thee the Scripture with the truth that thou mayst judge between mankind by that which Allah showeth thee. And be not thou a pleader for the treacherous; And seek forgiveness of Allah. Lo! Allah is ever Forgiving, Merciful. And plead not on behalf of (people) who deceive themselves. Lo! Allah loveth not one who is treacherous and sinful. S. 4:105-107 Pickthall
    Allah forgive thee (O Muhammad)! Wherefore didst thou grant them leave ere those who told the truth were manifest to thee and thou didst know the liars? S. 9:43 Pickthall
    Then have patience (O Muhammad). Lo! the promise of Allah is true. And ask forgiveness of thy sin, and hymn the praise of thy Lord at fall of night and in the early hours. S. 40:55 Pickthall
    So know (O Muhammad) that there is no Allah save Allah, and ask forgiveness FOR THY SIN and for believing men and believing women. Allah knoweth (both) your place of turmoil and your place of rest. S. 47:19 Pickthall
    Lo! We have given thee (O Muhammad) a signal victory, That Allah may forgive thee of thy sin that which is past and that which is to come, and may perfect His favour unto thee, and may guide thee on a right path, S. 48:1-2 Pickthall
    His sins included neglecting the poor and the blind, for which he got severely chastised:
    And do not drive away those who call upon their Lord in the morning and the evening, they desire only His favor; neither are you answerable for any reckoning of theirs, nor are they answerable for any reckoning of yours, so that you should drive them away and thus be of the unjust. S. 6:52 Shakir
    He frowned and turned (his) back, Because there came to him the blind man. And what would make you know that he would purify himself, Or become reminded so that the reminder should profit him? As for him who considers himself free from need (of you), To him do you address yourself. And no blame is on you if he would not purify himself And as to him who comes to you striving hard, And he fears, From him will you divert yourself. S. 80:1-10 Arberry
    The late Christian Scholar ‘Abdallah ‘Abd al-‘Fadi commented on these texts:
    It has been reported that Ibn Umm Maktum came to Muhammad while the latter was talking with the nobility of Quraish, and said to him, “Recite to me and teach me what God taught you.” Muhammad, however, paid him no heed and turned away from him, and said to himself, “Those mighty men say that only the boys, the slaves, and the scum of society follow him.” So Muhammad frowned and turned away from him in disdain, and continued talking to the honorable people.
    We ask: How could Muhammad attend to the influential people and reject the poor, the needy, and, in this instance, the blind? How far is he from Jesus Christ, who acted compassionately and tenderly when a blind man came to him – and restored his sight!
    And:
    It has been told that al-Aqra’ Ibn Habis al-Tamim and ‘Uyaina ibn Hisn Fazarite came to Muhammad and found him seated with Suhaib, Bilal, ‘Ammar and Khabab along with a group of lowly believers. When those men saw the poor people around him, they despised them and said to Muhammad, “Why don’t you sit here in front of the people and banish those men and the stench of their garments; then we would follow you. We would prefer it if you took your seat among us as a sign of our superiority over the Arabs. Arab delegations will come to you and we will be ashamed to be seen with those [black] slaves. So when we come to you, banish them from our presence, and when we finish [talking with you] you can seat them wherever you want.” He agreed, and they said, “Then write us a contract in this respect.” So he brought a sheet and asked ‘Ali to write, but on second thought he perceived it was a trap. So he claimed that Gabriel forbade this.
    Ibn ‘Abbas said: Some poor folk were with the Prophet. Some of the nobility said, “We believe in you, but when we come to pray, put those men behind us.” He was near to agree to their request, but when he perceived the injustice in it, he said that God forbade him from doing this. (Al-‘Fadi, Is the Qur’an Infallible? [Light of Life, PO Box 13, A-9503 Villach, Austria], pp. 362, 363)
    He even gets threatened by Allah!
    This is (part) of that wisdom wherewith thy Lord hath inspired thee (O Muhammad). And set not up with Allah any other god, lest thou be cast into hell, reproved, abandoned. S. 17:39 Pickthall
    Indeed they were near to seducing thee from that We revealed to thee, that thou mightest forge against Us another, and then they would surely have taken thee as a friend; and had We not confirmed thee, surely thou wert near to inclining unto them a very little; then would We have let thee taste the double of life and the double of death; and then thou wouldst have found none to help thee against Us. S. 17:73-75
    O Prophet! Keep thy duty to Allah and obey not the disbelievers and the hypocrites. Lo! Allah is Knower, Wise. S. 33:1 Pickthall
    Had he invented against Us any sayings, We would have seized him by the right hand, then We would surely have cut his life-vein and not one of you could have defended him. Sura. 69:44-47
    The hadiths also attest that Muhammad was no more than an ordinary, fallible, imperfect human being:
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    When Allah revealed the Verse: “Warn your nearest kinsmen,” Allah’s Apostle got up and said, “O people of Quraish (or said similar words)! Buy (i.e. save) yourselves (from the Hellfire) as I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment; O Bani Abd Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment, O Safiya, the Aunt of Allah’s Apostle! I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment; O Fatima bint Muhammad! Ask me anything from my wealth, but I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 51, Number 16: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/051.sbt.html#004.051.016)
    Narrated ‘Um al-‘Ala:
    An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. ‘Uthman bin Maz’un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um al-‘Ala’s family), ‘Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, “O Abu As-Sa’ib, may Allah’s Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you.” On that the Prophet said, “How do you know that Allah has honored him?” I replied, “I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle! But who else is worthy of it (if not ‘Uthman)?” He said, “As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me,” By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un. I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him of it. He remarked, “That symbolizes his (good) deeds.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 5, Book 58, Number 266: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/058.sbt.html#005.058.266)
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “The good deeds of any person will not make him enter Paradise.” (i.e., None can enter Paradise through his good deeds.) They (the Prophet’s companions) said, ‘Not even you, O Allah’s Apostle?’ He said, “Not even myself, unless Allah bestows His favor and mercy on me.” So be moderate in your religious deeds and do the deeds that are within your ability: and none of you should wish for death, for if he is a good doer, he may increase his good deeds, and if he is an evil doer, he may repent to Allah.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Bukhari, Volume 7, Book 70, Number 577: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/070.sbt.html#007.070.577; see also Volume 8, Book 76, Number 470: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/076.sbt.html#008.076.470)
    Muhammad emphatically denied being as great as the prophets Moses and Jonah:
    Narrated Abdullah:
    The Prophet said, “None has the right to say that I am better than Jonah bin Matta.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 6, Book 60, Number 127: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/060.sbt.html#006.060.127)
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    The Prophet said, “Whoever says that I am better than Jonah bin Matta, is a liar.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 6, Book 60, Number 128: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/060.sbt.html#006.060.128)
    Narrated Abu Huraira:
    “A man from the Muslims and a man from the Jews quarreled, and the Muslim said, ‘By Him Who gave superiority to Muhammad over all the people!’ The Jew said, ‘By Him Who gave superiority to Moses over all the people!’ On that the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped the Jew. The Jew went to Allah’s Apostle and informed him of all that had happened between him and the Muslim. The Prophet said, ‘Do not give me superiority over Moses, for the people will fall unconscious on the Day of Resurrection, I will be the first to regain consciousness and behold, Moses will be standing there, holding the side of the Throne. I will not know whether he has been one of those who have fallen unconscious and then regained consciousness before me, or if he has been one of those exempted by Allah (from falling unconscious).’” (See Hadith No. 524, Vol. 8) (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 93, Number 564: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/093.sbt.html#009.093.564)
    He even said that Abraham was the best creature:
    Anas b. Malik reported that a person came to Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said: O the best of creation; thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He is Ibrahim (peace be upon him). (Sahih Muslim, Book 030, Number 5841: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim/030.smt.html#030.5841)
    Contrast Muhammad to the glorious Lord Jesus. Muhammad was in desperate need of God’s mercy, whereas the Lord Jesus is the Source of grace, mercy, peace and salvation to all who receive him by faith:
    “And the Word became flesh, and dwelt among us, and we saw His glory, glory as of the only begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth … For of His fullness we have all received, and grace upon grace. For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ.” John 1:14, 16-17
    “Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you. Not as the world gives do I give to you. Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid.” John 14:27
    “I have said these things to you, that IN ME you may have peace. In the world you will have tribulation. But take heart; I have overcome the world.” John 16:33
    “Therefore, since we are justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” Romans 5:1
    “There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus.” Romans 8:1
    “For he is our peace, who has made us both one, and has broken down the dividing wall of hostility, by abolishing in his flesh the law of commandments and ordinances, that he might create in himself one new man in place of the two, so making peace,” Ephesians 2:14-15
    “and the grace of our Lord overflowed for me with the faith and love that are IN Christ Jesus. The saying is sure and worthy of full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners. And I am the foremost of sinners; but I received mercy for this reason, that in me, as the foremost, Jesus Christ might display his perfect patience for an example to those who were to believe in him for eternal life.” 1 Timothy 1:14-16
    “John to the seven churches that are in Asia: Grace to you and peace from him who is and who was and who is to come, and from the seven spirits who are before his throne, and from Jesus Christ the faithful witness, the first-born of the dead, and the ruler of kings on earth. To him who loves us and has freed us from our sins BY HIS BLOOD and made us a kingdom, priests to his God and Father, to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen.” Revelation 1:4-6
    Being God’s eternal and beloved Son, Jesus is infinitely superior to all creation, which includes Moses and Jonah:
    “I tell you, something greater than the temple is here… For the Son of Man is Lord of the Sabbath.” Matthew 12:6, 8
    “The men of Nineveh will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for they repented at the preaching of Jonah, and behold, something greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the South will rise up at the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon, and behold, something greater than Solomon is here.” Matthew 12:41-42
    “Do not think that I will accuse you to the Father. There is one who accuses you: Moses, on whom you have set your hope. If you believed Moses, you would believe me; for he wrote of me. But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?” John 5:45-47
    “Therefore, holy brothers, you who share in a heavenly calling, consider Jesus, the apostle and high priest of our confession, who was faithful to him who appointed him, just as Moses also was faithful in all God’s house. For Jesus has been counted worthy of more glory than Moses–as much more glory as the builder of a house has more honor than the house itself. (For every house is built by someone, but the builder of all things is God.) Now Moses was faithful in all God’s house as a servant, to testify to the things that were to be spoken later, but Christ is faithful over God’s house as a son. And we are his house if indeed we hold fast our confidence and our boasting in our hope.” Hebrews 3:1-6
    “By faith Moses, when he was grown up, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh’s daughter, choosing rather to be mistreated with the people of God than to enjoy the fleeting pleasures of sin. He considered the reproach of Christ greater wealth than the treasures of Egypt, for he was looking to the reward.” Hebrews 11:24-26
    In fact, Abraham rejoiced at knowing that Jesus the Christ was coming:
    “‘Truly, truly, I say to you, if anyone keeps my word, he will never see death.’ The Jews said to him, Now we know that you have a demon! Abraham died, as did the prophets, yet you say, “If anyone keeps my word, he will never taste death.” Are you greater than our father Abraham, who died? And the prophets died! Who do you make yourself out to be?’ Jesus answered, ‘If I glorify myself, my glory is nothing. It is my Father who glorifies me, of whom you say, ‘He is our God. But you have not known him. I know him. If I were to say that I do not know him, I would be a liar like you, but I do know him and I keep his word. Your father Abraham rejoiced that he would see my day. He saw it and was glad.’ So the Jews said to him, ‘You are not yet fifty years old, and have you seen Abraham?’ Jesus said to them, ‘Truly, truly, I say to you, before Abraham was, I AM.’ So they picked up stones to throw at him, but Jesus hid himself and went out of the temple.” John 8:51-59
    Since Muhammad was nothing more than a simple human, he eventually had to die like all men:
    And Muhammad is no more than an apostle; the apostles have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will reward the grateful. S. 3:144 Shakir
    Surely you shall die and they (too) shall surely die. Then surely on the day of resurrection you will contend one with another before your Lord. S. 39:30-31
    Muhammad’s death caused much shock and trauma to those who loved him:
    Narrated ‘Aisha:
    (the wife of the Prophet) Allah’s Apostle died while Abu Bakr was at a place called As-Sunah (Al-‘Aliya) ‘Umar stood up and said, “By Allah! Allah’s Apostle is not dead!” ‘Umar (later on) said, “By Allah! Nothing occurred to my mind except that.” He said, “Verily! Allah will resurrect him and he will cut the hands and legs of some men.” Then Abu Bakr came and uncovered the face of Allah’s Apostle, kissed him and said, “Let my mother and father be sacrificed for you, (O Allah’s Apostle), you are good in life and in death. By Allah in Whose Hands my life is, Allah will never make you taste death twice.” Then he went out and said, “O oath-taker! Don’t be hasty.” When Abu Bakr spoke, ‘Umar sat down. Abu Bakr praised and glorified Allah and said, No doubt! Whoever worshipped Muhammad, then Muhammad is dead, but whoever worshipped Allah, then Allah is Alive and shall never die.” Then he recited Allah’s Statement.:– “(O Muhammad) Verily you will die, and they also will die.” (39.30) He also recited:– “Muhammad is no more than an Apostle; and indeed many Apostles have passed away, before him, If he dies Or is killed, will you then Turn back on your heels? And he who turns back On his heels, not the least Harm will he do to Allah And Allah will give reward to those Who are grateful.” (3.144)… Then Abu Bakr led the people to True Guidance and acquainted them with the right path they were to follow so that they went out reciting:- “Muhammad is no more than an Apostle and indeed many Apostles have passed away before him.” (3.144) (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 5, Book 57, Number 19: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/057.sbt.html#005.057.019)
    The Lord Jesus, on the other hand, is He who conquered death by his resurrection, ushering in immortality:
    “but now has been revealed by the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, who abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel,” 2 Timothy 1:10
    “When I saw Him, I fell at His feet like a dead man. And He placed His right hand on me, saying, ‘Do not be afraid; I am the first and the last, and the living One; and I was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore, and I have the keys of death and of Hades.’” Revelation 1:17-18
    “And to the angel of the church in Smyrna write: The first and the last, who was dead, and has come to life, says this:” Revelation 2:8
    The ahadith even warn Muslims from over-praising Muhammad:
    Narrated ‘Umar:
    I heard the Prophet saying, “Do not exaggerate in praising me as the Christians praised the son of Mary, for I am only a Slave. So, call me the Slave of Allah and His Apostle.” (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 55, Number 654: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/055.sbt.html#004.055.654)
    Other narrations say that Muhammad gave wrong advice, cursed fellow Muslims in anger, would forget things and even searched for lice!
    Narrated Anas bin Malik:
    Allah’s Apostle used to visit Um Haran bint Milhan, who would offer him meals. Um-Haram was the wife of Ubada bin As-Samit. Allah’s Apostle, once visited her and she provided him with food and started looking for lice in his head… (Sahih Al-Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 52, Number 47: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/bukhari/052.sbt.html#004.052.047)
    Narrated Aisha
    Allah’s Messenger (peace be upon him) used to patch his sandals, sew his garment and conduct himself at home as anyone of you does in his house. He was a human being, searching his garment for lice, milking his sheep, and doing his own chores.
    Tirmidhi transmitted it. (Tirmidhi Hadith, Number 1530- ALIM CD-ROM Version)
    A’isha reported that two persons visited Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) and both of them talked about a thing, of which I am not aware, but that annoyed him and he invoked curse upon both of them and hurled malediction, and when they went out I said: Allah’s Messenger, the good would reach everyone but it would not reach these two. He said: Why so? I said: Because you have invoked curse and hurled malediction upon both of them. He said: Don’t you know that I have made condition with my Lord saying thus: O Allah, I am a human being and that for a Muslim upon whom I invoke curse or hurl malediction make it a source of purity and reward. (Sahih Muslim, Book 032, Number 6285: )
    Salim, the freed slave of Nasriyyin, said: I heard Abu Huraira as saying that he heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: O Allah, Muhammad is a human being. I lose my temper just as human beings lose temper, and I have held a covenant with Thee which Thou wouldst not break: For a believer whom I give any trouble or invoke curse or beat, make that an expiation (of his sins and a source of) his nearness to Thee on the Day of Resurrection. (Sahih Muslim, Book 032, Number 6293: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim/032.smt.html#032.6293)
    Rafi’ b. Khadij reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to Medina and the people had been grafting the trees. He said: What are you doing? They said: We are grafting them, whereupon he said: It may perhaps be good for you if you do not do that, so they abandoned this practice (and the date-palms) began to yield less fruit. They made a mention of it (to the Holy Prophet), whereupon he said: I am a human being, so when I command you about a thing pertaining to religion, do accept it, and when I command you about a thing out of my personal opinion, keep it in mind that I am a human being. ‘Ikrima reported that he said something like this. (Sahih Muslim, Book 030, Number 5831: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/muslim/030.smt.html#030.5831)
    Narrated Abdullah ibn Mas’ud:
    The Apostle of Allah (peace_be_upon_him) offered prayer. The version of the narrator Ibrahim goes: I do not know whether he increased or decreased (the rak’ahs of prayer).
    When he gave the salutation, he was asked: Has something new happened in the prayer, Apostle of Allah? He said: What is it? They said: You prayed so many and so many (rak’ahs). He then relented his foot and faced the Qiblah and made two prostrations. He then gave the salutation. When he turned away (finished the prayer), he turned his face to us and said: Had anything new happened in prayer, I would have informed you. I am only a human being and I forget just as you do; so when I forget, remind me, and when any of you is in doubt about his prayer he should aim at what is correct, and complete his prayer in that respect, then give the salutation and afterwards made two prostrations. (Sunan Abu Dawud , Book 3, Number 1015: http://www.usc.edu/dept/MSA/fundamentals/hadithsunnah/abudawud/003.sat.html#003.1015)
    To the average reader these verses would seem to be pretty clear and straightforward that Muhammad is a finite creature and should not, therefore, be worshiped. In fact, Muslims become irate when non-Muslims accuse them of worshiping Muhammad. The following quotation — taken from a Muslim website — protests against this alleged misconception:
    Misconception #2: Muslims worship Muhammad
    According to Islamic belief, the Prophet Muhammad was the last Messenger of God. He, like all of God’s prophets and messengers – such as Noah, Abraham, Moses and Jesus — was only a human being. Christians came to the mistaken assumption that Muslims worship Muhammad by formulating an incorrect analogy – they worship Jesus so they assumed Muslims worship Muhammad. This is one of the reasons that they called Muslims by the incorrect name “Mohammedans” for so many years! Muhammad, like Jesus, never claimed divine status. He called people to worship only Almighty God, and he continually emphasized his humanity so that people would not fall into the same errors as Christians did in regards to Jesus. In order to prevent his deification, the Prophet Muhammad always said to refer to him as “the Messenger of God and His slave”. Muhammad was chosen to be God’s final messenger — to communicate the message not only in words but to be a living example of the message. Muslims love and respect him because he was of the highest moral character and he brought the Truth from God – which is the Pure Monotheism of Islam. Even when Islam was in its very early stages, God revealed that Muhammad “was sent as a mercy to all of mankind” – thus informing us that the message of Islam would become very widespread. Muslims strive to follow the great example of Muhammad, peace be upon him, but they do not worship him in any way. Additionally, Islam teaches Muslims to respect all of God’s prophets and messengers – but respecting and loving them does not mean worshipping them. All true Muslims realize that all worship and prayer must be directed to Almighty God alone. Suffice it to say that worshipping Muhammad — or anyone else — along with Almighty God is considered to be the worst sin in Islam. Even if a person claims to be Muslim, but they worship and pray to other than Almighty God, this cancels and nullifies their Islam. The Declaration of Faith of Islam makes it clear that Muslims are taught only to worship God. This declaration is as follows: “There is nothing divine or worthy of being worshipped except for Almighty God, and Muhammad is the Messenger and Servant of God”. (Source: http://www.muslim-answers.org/Introducing-Islam/miscons.htm)
    Thus, Muslims certainly don’t worship Muhammad, or do they?

    • LuckybinRaj, thank you for your effort in giving us all those verses that mention the Messenger where his duty is to deliver only the Quran. But I do not understand why it should bother anyone if his name is associated with Allah and for that let us see what the Quran says about him, specifically, okay?

      First : You are 100% right when you claim that only Allah should be worshipped. That is what ALL the Muslims DO the world over. They worship ONLY ALLAH and any person who does NOT worship ONLY Allah is not a Muslim, even the pseudo “Muslims” do, such as the terrorists, extremists, adulterers,…etc.

      But your question remains : Then why do the Muslims associate his name with Allah’s in Adhan?

      The reason is that the Quran itself says : 48:29 Pickthall: Muhammad is the messenger of Allah.

      5:33 Pickthall: The only reward of those who make war upon Allah and His messenger and strive after corruption in the land will be that they will be killed or crucified, or have their hands and feet on alternate sides cut off, or will be expelled out of the land. Such will be their degradation in the world, and in the Hereafter theirs will be an awful doom;

      58:21 Yusuf Ali: Allah has decreed: “It is I and My messengers who must prevail”: For Allah is One full of strength, able to enforce His Will.

      5:55 Pickthall: Your guardian can be only Allah; and His messenger and those who believe, who establish worship and pay the poor due, and bow down (in prayer).

      48:1 Yusuf Ali: Verily We have granted thee a manifest Victory.

      33:40 Pickthall: Muhammad is not the father of any man among you, but he is the messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets.

      Since the Quran was revealed to Mohammed(PBUH) and Islam(submission to Will of Allah) established in proper light as he was given the Wisdom too by Allah, then his name is appropriately suited to associate it after Allah’s.

      2:151 Pickthall: Even as We have sent unto you a messenger from among you, who reciteth unto you Our revelations and causeth you to grow, and teacheth you the Scripture and wisdom, and teacheth you that which ye knew not.

      5:54 (SI) : O you who have believed, whoever of you should revert from his religion –…
      and do not fear the blame of a critic.

      Regards

      Plum

      • Are Mohammedans Monotheists?

        Mohammedans love to accuse other religious groups of idolatry, polytheism, shirk, etc. The Qur’an calls idolaters “the worst of creatures” (98:6) and even accuses Christians and Jews of associating partners with Allah (9:30). Indeed, Muslims are commanded to violently subjugate Christians and Jews because of our beliefs (9:29).

        Apparently, Mohammedans are so busy accusing other people of idolatry; they haven’t bothered to examine their own religion.

        The Muslim Christ Trumps the Prophet of Islam Again!

        Examining Muhammad’s and Jesus’ Roles as Intercessors

        Part . 1

        Introduction
        The amount of Islamic data that exists to prove that Jesus Christ is superior to Muhammad is simply vast. In fact, the more we dig into the Islamic sources, the more evidence we uncover showing how Christ outshines anything the Quran and hadith have to say about the founder of Islam.
        Allah rejects the intercession of his creatures
        The Quran testifies that no creature will intercede before Allah since he is the only intercessor there is:
        Allah it is He Who has created the heavens and the earth, and all that is between them in six Days. Then He Istawa (rose over) the Throne (in a manner that suits His Majesty).You (mankind) have none, besides Him, as a Wali (protector or helper etc.) or an intercessor. Will you not then remember (or be admonished)? Surah. 32:4 Hilali-Khan
        It further states that on the Day of Judgment no one will be able to help another person:
        Again, what will explain to thee what the Day of Judgment is? (It will be) the Day when NO SOUL shall have power (to do) aught for another: For the command, that Day, will be (wholly) with God. S. 82:18-19 Yusuf Ali
        This explains why the Muslim scripture exhorts Muhammad’s followers to turn to Allah alone, and not to any creature:
        And to your Lord (Alone) turn (all your intentions and hopes and) your invocations. Surah. 94:8 Hilali-Khan
        This is how another translation renders this passage:
        And make your Lord your exclusive object. Shakir
        And here is how some of the Islamic expositors interpreted this particular verse:
        (And strive to please thy Lord) and ask your needs from your Lord’. (Tanwîr al-Miqbâs min Tafsîr Ibn ‘Abbâs)
        “The saying of Allah (And to your Lord turn all your invocations). Allah mentions: ‘O Muhammad direct your fervent desires to your Lord, and not to any one from the creation since the mushrikin from your people have made their fervent desires to gods and their associates.’ The people of Tafsir have also said similar to what we have just mentioned.” (Tafsir al-Tabari, Quran. 94:8)
        The Quran even warns that some of the very objects that others have turned to for help or intercession will end up disowning them on the last day:
        If you call upon them, they will not hear your prayer, and if they heard, they would not answer you; and on the Day of Resurrection they will disown your partnership. None can tell thee like One who is aware. S. 35:14 Arberry
        The Muslim scripture explains that the reason why these entities can’t help anyone is because they are in the same boat with the rest of creation in that they too hope that Allah will show them mercy and are fearful of his wrath:
        Say: “Call on those – besides Him – whom ye fancy: they have neither the power to remove your troubles from you nor to change them. Those whom they call upon do desire (for themselves) means of access to their Lord, – even those who are nearest: they hope for His Mercy and fear His Wrath: for the Wrath of thy Lord is something to take heed of.” Surah. 17:56-57 Y. Ali
        This implies that these specific individuals whom others call on to intercede for them do not have any power or influence with Allah.
        According to the Muslim expositors, the above passage includes both prophets and angels:
        Say, to them: ‘Call on those whom you assumed, to be gods, besides Him, such as the angels, Jesus and Ezra (‘Uzayr); yet they have no power to rid you of misfortune, nor to transfer, it to [persons] other than you. (Tafsir al-Jalalayn)
        (Say: “Call upon those whom you pretend) Al-`Awfi reported from Ibn `Abbas, “The people of Shirk used to say, ‘we worship the angels and the Messiah and `Uzayr,’ while these (the angels and the Messiah and `Uzayr) themselves call upon Allah.” (Tafsir Ibn Kathir)
        This would naturally include Muhammad who expressly admitted that he couldn’t help or benefit anyone, since he himself was uncertain of his own salvation and standing before his god:
        Say (O Muhammad): “I possess no power of benefit or hurt to myself except as Allah wills. If I had the knowledge of the Ghaib (unseen), I should have secured for myself an abundance of wealth, and no evil should have touched me. I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings unto people who believe.” S. 7:188 Hilali-Khan
        Say (O Muhammad): “I am not a new thing among the Messengers (of Allah) (i.e. I am not the first Messenger) nor do I know what will be done with me or with you. I only follow that which is revealed to me, and I am but a plain warner.” Surah. 46:9
        Muhammad is even told by his lord that he cannot deliver anyone from hell:
        Is, then one against whom the Word of punishment justified (equal to the one who avoids evil). Will you (O Muhammad) rescue him who is in the Fire? Surah. 39:19 Hilali-Khan
        The hadiths elaborate and highlight Muhammad’s insecurities and inability to profit anyone:
        Narrated’Umal-‘Ala:
        An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. ‘Uthman bin Maz’un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um al-‘Ala’s family), ‘Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, “O Abu As-Sa’ib, may Allah’s Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you.” On that the Prophet said, “How do you know that Allah has honored him?” I replied, “I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle! But who else is worthy of it (if not ‘Uthman)?” He said, “As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me,” By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un. I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him of it. He remarked, “That symbolizes his (good) deeds.” (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 5, Book 58, Number 266; *)
        And:
        Narrated,Abu-Huraira:
        When Allah revealed the Verse: “Warn your nearest kinsmen,” Allah’s Apostle got up and said, “O people of Quraish (or said similar words)! Buy (i.e. save) yourselves (from the Hellfire) as I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment; O Bani Abd Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment, O Safiya, the Aunt of Allah’s Apostle! I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment; O Fatima bint Muhammad! Ask me anything from my wealth, but I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment.” (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 51, Number 16; *)

        Muhammad defies the Quran and contradicts his own teachings
        However, Muhammad went against the directives of the Quran by claiming that at the last day he will save Muslims from hellfire by his intercession:
        CCIII: “Descendants of those We carried with Nuh. He was a grateful slave.” (17:3)
        4435. It is related that Abu Hurayra said, “The Messenger of Allah was given some meat and was offered the leg, which he liked, and ate some of it. Then he said, ‘I will be the master of people on the Day of Rising. Do you know what that will entail? Allah will gather people, the first and the last on the same plain so that an observer will be able to see them and a speaker make them hear. The sun will be brought near to them and people will experience such sorrow and distress that they will not be able to bear or endure it. The people will say, ‘Do you not see what has come to you? Why do you not look for someone to intercede with your Lord on your behalf?’ People will say to one another, ‘You must have Adam!’ They will come to Adam and say, ‘You are the father of mankind. Allah created you with His hand and breathed some of His spirit into you and He ordered the angels to prostrate to you. He made you dwell in the Garden. Will you not intercede with your Lord on our behalf? Do you not see what we are suffering?’ Adam will say, ‘My Lord is angry today with such anger as has never existed before nor will again. He forbade me the Tree and I disobeyed. O my soul! My soul! My soul! Go to someone else. Go to Nuh.’
        “They will go to Nuh and say, ‘O Nuh! You are the first of the Messengers to be sent to the people of the earth and Allah called you a thankful slave. Intercede with your Lord on our behalf Do you not see what has happened to us?’ He will say, ‘My Lord is angry today with such anger as has never existed before nor will again. I made a supplication on behalf of my people. O my soul! My soul! My soul! Go to someone else! Go to Ibrahim.’
        “They will go to Ibrahim and say, ‘O Ibrahim! You are the Prophet of Allah and His close friend among the people of the earth. Intercede with your Lord on our behalf. Do you not see what we are suffering?’ He will say to them, ‘My Lord is angry today with such anger as has never existed before nor will again. I told three lies (And Abu Hayyan mentioned them in the hadith.) O my soul! My soul! My soul! Go to someone else. Go to Musa.’
        “They will go to Musa and say, ‘O Musa, you are the Messenger of Allah. Allah preferred you with His message and His Word above all other people. Intercede with your Lord for us. Do you not see what we are suffering?’ He will say, ‘My Lord is angry today with such anger as has never existed before nor will again. I killed a soul which I was not commanded to kill. Go to someone else. Go to ‘Isa.’
        “They will go to ‘Isa and say, ‘O ‘Isa! You are the Messenger of Allah and His Word which He cast to Maryam and a spirit from Him. You spoke to people while in the cradle. Intercede with your Lord on our behalf. Do you not see what we are suffering?’ ‘Isa will say, ‘My Lord is angry today with such anger as has never existed before nor will again,’ and he did not mention a sin. ‘O my soul! My soul! My soul! Go to someone else. Go to Muhammad.’
        “They will come to me and say, ‘O Muhammad! You are the Messenger of Allah and the Seal of the Prophets. Allah has forgiven you your past and future wrong actions. Intercede with your Lord on our behalf. Do you not see what we are suffering?’ I will go and arrive under the Throne and fall down in prostration to my Lord, the Mighty and Exalted. Then Allah will inspire me with some words to praise and laud Him with which He will have inspired no one before me. Then it will be said, ‘O Muhammad, raise your head. Ask and your request will be granted. Intercede and your intercession will be accepted. Lift your head!’ I will lift my head and say, ‘O my Lord, my community! O my Lord, my community!’ It will be said, ‘O Muhammad, bring in by the right-hand gate of the gates of the Garden those of your community who will not be subjected to any reckoning, and the rest of your community can share the other gates with other people.'” Then he said, “By the One in whose hand my soul is, the distance between the two gateposts of the gates of the Garden is as far as between Makka and Hajar or Makka and Busra.” (Aisha Bewley, The Sahih Collection of al-Bukhari, Chapter 68. Book of Tafsir; *)
        And:
        “… So they will come to me, and I will ask my Lord’s permission to enter His House and then I will be permitted. When I see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him, and He will leave me (in prostration) as long as He will, and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad, lift up your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask (for anything) for it will be granted.’ Then I will raise my head and glorify my Lord with certain praises which He has taught me. Allah will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people) I will take them out and make them enter Paradise.” (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that), the Prophet said, “I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and then I will return and ask my Lord for permission to enter His House and I will be permitted.
        “When I will see Him I will fall down in prostration before Him and He will leave me in prostration as long as He will let me (in that state), and then He will say, ‘O Muhammad, raise your head and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, your request will be granted.’” The Prophet added, “So I will raise my head and glorify and praise Him as He has taught me. Then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise.” (Qatada added: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet said, “I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, and I will return for the third time and will ask my Lord for permission to enter His house, and I will be allowed to enter.
        “When I see Him, I will fall down in prostration before Him, and will remain in prostration as long as He will, and then He will say, ‘Raise your head, O Muhammad, and speak, for you will be listened to, and intercede, for your intercession will be accepted, and ask, for your request will be granted.’ So I will raise my head and praise Allah as He has taught me and then I will intercede and He will put a limit for me (to intercede for a certain type of people). I will take them out and let them enter Paradise.” (Qatada said: I heard Anas saying that) the Prophet said, “So I will go out and take them out of Hell (Fire) and let them enter Paradise, till none will remain in the Fire except those whom Quran will imprison (i.e., those who are destined for eternal life in the fire).” The narrator then recited the Verse:– “It may be that your Lord will raise you to a Station of Praise and Glory.’ (17.79) The narrator added: This is the Station of Praise and Glory which Allah has promised to your Prophet. (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 97, Number 532v; *)
        Ironically, even though Jesus is depicted as being sinless, whereas Muhammad is shown to be a sinner like the rest, the latter is depicted as being qualified to intercede! One would think that Christ would be more qualified for this task in light of his sinlessness.
        These reports clearly go against the express statements of the Quran that we cited earlier, which say that no creature will be able to intercede for another. They further contradict the following passage which teaches that individuals will only be calling upon Allah to save them from the torment of the last hour:
        Say (O Muhammad): “Tell me if Allah’s Torment comes upon you, or the Hour comes upon you, would you then call upon any one other than Allah? (Reply) if you are truthful!”Nay! To Him Alone you call, and, if He will, He would remove that (distress) for which you call upon Him, and you forget at that time whatever partners you joined with Him (in worship)! S. 6:40-41 Hilali-Khan
        Hence, instead of exhorting Muhammad’s followers to seek after Allah for help, the narrations which we cited above are actually encouraging Muslims to take Muhammad as their savior and hope in place of their god!
        This shows that Muhammad has pretty much supplanted the Islamic deity since these particular reports present him as being even more merciful and compassionate than Allah. They instill the idea that Muslims better not approach Allah without Muhammad since his intercession is the only hope they have that their god will accept them.
        In other words, these hadiths depict Allah as being so wrathful and vengeful that Muslims dare not approach him directly at the last day. Muhammad, however, is pictured as being so merciful and loving that Muslims can be assured of the fact that if they come to their prophet on that day he won’t turn his back on them, but will go before Allah in order to make sure that his god is pleased with all of them.
        This, too, goes against the direct statements of the Quran which state that Allah is the most of merciful of all those who show mercy:
        Moses prayed: “O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Thy mercy! for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!” S. 7:151 Y. Ali – cf. Q. 12:64, 92; 21:83
        How, then, can Muhammad be more merciful than his own deity?
        But that’s not all. Muhammad’s (contradictory) teaching that on the Day of Judgment Allah will allow him to intercede for Muslims in order to save them from the eternal tortures of hell, not only likens the Muslim god to creation, it also makes him out to be an impotent, biased and unjust tyrant. As the following Muslim scholar explains:
        2. Comparing the Creator to the created. An example of this is the comparison that extreme Sufi groups give when justifying their shirk. They state, “Just like an average person cannot approach a mighty king except through a minister or person of power, so too it is not possible for a sinful person’s du’a to be answered until he goes through a prophet or saint.” Thus, they compare Allah to a king. Ibn Taymiyyah, in a lengthy discussion, shows the fallacy of this comparison by pointing out that such intermediaries between laymen and a king perform one of three functions. Firstly, they can act as informers, informing a just and pious king of the needs of the people, since such laymen would not typically have access to the king. And of course this function is not needed for Allah, since He is aware of the most secret of secrets. Secondly, such intermediaries might act as helpers, for a king cannot personally take care of all the affairs of his people. So these ministers and intermediaries can be assistants in the execution of the king’s affairs. Once again, this analogy does not apply to Allah, since Allah does not need any help, nor can any object ‘help’ Allah in any matter. Thirdly, it is possible that a king will not fulfill a request except to please a particular person. Thus, if a person of no status were to ask such a king, he would not be responded to unless a person of status interceded his behalf. And such a king, by all standards, is an unjust and tyrannical monarch, for he does not respond to requests except for personal benefit. Therefore, this too cannot be applied to Allah, for He is the Most Merciful, and His Justness encompasses all matters. So Ibn Taymiyyah proves that, in reality, this analogy is a proof against those who seek to use it, even though at first glance it might seem to represent proof for them. (An Explanation of Muhammad ibn ‘Abdul Wahhab’s Kashf al-Shubuhat – Critical Study of Shirk, translation and commentary by Abu Ammaar Yasir Qadhi [Al-Hidaayah Publishing & Distribution, Birmingham, UK], 7. The Causes of Shirk, Incorrect Comparisons, p. 50; bold emphasis ours)
        This means that Muhammad demeaned and degraded his own god since his teaching on intercession depicts Allah as an unrighteous, ignorant, imperfect, weak, and partial king.
        Muhammad positioning himself as an intercessor further implies that he and his god are both guilty of committing shirk, or the unpardonable sin of ascribing a partner with Allah:
        Ibn Taymiyyah explains: “Whoever affirms intermediaries between creation and Allah, similar to the intermediaries that exist between kings and their peoples, is amushrik. Rather this is the essence of the religions of the pagans and the idol-worshippers. They would justify (their shirk) by saying: ‘These are the figures of prophets and pious people, and these are only means that we use to come closer to Allah.’ And this was the shirk that Allah rejected from the Christians as well.”
        The last point in the initial argument (that these objects enjoy high status with Allah) is not explicitly refuted by the author here. This argument can, however, be refuted in a number of ways:
        1. The status does not give them the right that Allah respond to their requests. No object, no matter how noble, has a right over the Creator on any regards. Such a right, if it existed, would contradict the total Rububiyyah of Allah over the creation.How can someone whom Allah created demand something, and expect a response, from Allah Himself? In fact, even the Prophet, who by consensus is the most noble of all the creation, does not have this right over Allah. In one hadith, he said:
        “I asked my Lord for three things, but He gave me two of them, and prevented me from one. I asked my Lord that my nation not be destroyed by a drought, so He gave it to me. And I asked Him that my nation not perish by drowning, so He gave me that. And I asked Him that fighting not occur between them, but He did not give it to me.”135
        So if even the du‘a of the Prophet does not carry the guarantee of an answer, then what is the status of the du‘a of someone less than he?
        2. Even on the supposition that this right existed, the Qur’an explicitly mentions that calling out to other than Allah is shirk. Therefore, even if we hypothetically accepted the adversary’s premise that these prophets and saints have a right over Allah that their requests be answered, we can respond by stating that Allah labelled asking dead prophets and saints as a sin that He will not forgive. (Qadhi, An Explanation of Muhammad ibn ‘Abdul Wahhab’s Kashf al-Shubuhat, 13. An Explanation of Kashf al-Shubuhat, The Clearing of Doubts, p. 120; bold emphasis ours)
        135. Reported by Muslim (# 2890) and others. (Ibid.; bold emphasis ours)
        What could be a greater act of shirk than calling out to and seeking the aid of a finite imperfect creature on the Day of Judgment, instead of looking to Allah for hope and salvation?
        As such, Muhammad’s claim to intercession turns both him and his god into idolaters (mushrikun), and therefore places them among the disbelievers (kafirun/kufaar). In the words of the so-called Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyyah:
        “If he says, I am asking him because he is closer to Allah, so that he can intercede for me with regard to these matters, because I am seeking Allah’s help through his virtue, just as people seek the ruler’s help through those who are close to him – this is also like the actions of the mushrikin and Christians, who claim that they take their priests and monks as intercessors and ask them to intercede for them with their requests.” (Majmu’ al-Fatawa, 27/72-75)
        And:
        “Whoever regards the angels and Prophets as intermediaries whom he calls upon, puts his trust in and asks them to bring that which will benefit him and ward off harmful things, such as asking them to forgive sins, guide them, relieve them of distress and meet their needs, is a kaafir, according to the consensus of the Muslims.” (Majmu’ al-Fatawa, 1/124)
        If the readers are wondering how this makes Allah a mushrik and a kafir, the answer is rather simple: By accepting Muhammad’s intercession Allah is actually encouraging his followers to turn to a creature for salvation, thereby violating his very own instructions as found in both the Quran and specific ahadith.
        In other words, Allah is actually encouraging and promoting shirk!
        It is time now to turn our attention to the one figure which the Islamic sources testify is the only person qualified to intercede and save others.
        The Muslim Christ Trumps the Prophet of Islam Again!
        Examining Muhammad’s and Jesus’ Roles as Intercessors
        Part. 2

        Trusting in and Turning to Jesus Christ – God’s Perfect Word
        Muslim theologians are clear that no true follower of Muhammad can seek help with or refuge in a creature. Renowned Muslim authority Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani, who wrote a commentary ofSahih al-Bukhari, stated that:
        “… There is no seeking refuge in creation! Allah says ask help from Allah, and the Prophet said, ‘If you want to ask, ask from Allah.’” (Fathul Bari, Kitab at-Tawhid, Ch. 13)
        Another Muslim wrote:
        “Isn’t it well known that it is not allowed by the command of the Prophet to seek refuge in creation from the evil of the creation? Have you ever heard any scholar allowing [someone] to say in du‘a: ‘I seek refuge in the Kabah from the evil of the creation of Allah or I seek refuge in Safa and Marwa or Arafat or Mina from the evil of the creation of Allah?’ No one said this and it is not allowed for Muslim who knows the deen of Allah to seek refuge in creation from the evil of the creation.” (Ibn Khuzaimah, Kitab at-Tawhid,1/401; *)
        However, these same scholars taught that it is permissible for Muslims to seek refuge with Allah by appealing to his perfect words. They based this on the fact that there are narrations where Muhammad himself sought Allah’s help by making appeal to the words of his god:
        NarratedAbdullah ibn Amr ibn al-‘As:
        The Apostle of Allah used to teach them the following words in the case of alarm: I seek refuge in Allah’s perfect words from His anger, the evil of His servants, the evil suggestions of the devils and their presence. Abdullah ibn Amr used to teach them to those of his children who had reached puberty, and he wrote them down (on some material) and hung on the child who had not reached puberty. (Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 28, Number 3884; *)
        Narrated AbuSalih Zakwan as-Samman:
        A man from Aslam tribe said: I was sitting with the Apostle of Allah. A man from among his Companions came and said: Apostle of Allah! I have been stung last night, and I could not sleep till morning. He asked: What was that? He replied: A scorpion.
        He said: Oh, had you said in the evening: “I take refuge in the perfect words of Allahfrom the evil of what He created,” nothing would have harmed you, Allah willing. (Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 28, Number 3889; *)
        Narrated Ali ibn AbuTalib:
        The Apostle of Allah used to say when he lay down: O Allah, I seek refuge in Thy noble Person and in Thy perfect Words from the evil of what Thou seizest by its forelock; O Allah! Thou removest debt and sin; O Allah! thy troop’s not routed, Thy promise is not broken and the riches of the rich do not avail against Thee. Glory and praise be unto Thee! (Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 41, Number 5034; *)
        Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Sa’id said that he had heard that Khalid ibn al-Walid said to the Messenger of Allah, “I have nightmares.” The Messenger of Allah said to him, “Say, ‘I seek refuge with the complete words of Allah from His anger and His punishment and the evil of His slaves, and from the evil suggestions of the shayatin and from their being present (at death).’”
        Audhu bi kalimati’ llahi’t-tammati min ghadabihi wa iqabihi wa sharri ibadihi wa min hamazati’ sh-shayatin wa an yahdurun. (Malik’s Muwatta, Book 51, Number 51.4.9; *)
        Muslim scholars have viewed these traditions as providing evidence that Allah’s words are not a part of creation since Muhammad would not have sought refuge in them if they were. As Ibn Abdul Barr wrote concerning the hadith from Malik:
        This hadith is evidence that the Kalam (Word) of Allah is not [part of] creation because there is no help from creation. (At-Tamheed)
        Thus, the Muslim reasoning goes something like this:
        A. It is forbidden to seek refuge or help from creation when invoking Allah.
        B. Muhammad sought refuge in the words of Allah.
        C. This confirms that Allah’s words are not created.(1)
        Now if Muslims were to apply this logic consistently they would be forced to come to the same conclusion concerning Christ. After all, the Quran in several places calls Jesus the Word of/from Allah and a Spirit which proceeds from him:
        And the angels called to him, standing in the Sanctuary at worship, ‘Lo, God gives thee good tidings of John, who shall confirm a Word of God (bi-kalimatin mina Allahi), a chief, and chaste, a Prophet, righteous.’ … When the angels said, ‘Mary, God gives theegood tidings of a Word from Him whose name is Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary (bi-kalimatin minhu ismuhu al-maseehu ‘Isa ibnu maryama); high honoured shall he be in this world and the next, near stationed to God. S. 3:39, 45 Arberry
        O ye who have received the scriptures, exceed not the just bounds in your religion, neither say of God [any other] than the truth. Verily Christ Jesus the son of Mary [is] the apostle of God, and his word (kalimatuhu), which he conveyed into Mary, and a spirit [proceeding] from him. Believe therefore in God, and his apostles, and say not, [there are] three [Gods]; forbear [this]; it will be better for you. God is but one God. Far be it from him that he should have a son! Unto him [belongeth] whatsoever [is] in heaven and on earth; and God is a sufficient protector. S. 4:171 Sale
        Certain hadiths also identify Jesus as the Word and Spirit of Allah:
        7002 … They will go to Musa and he will say, ‘I am not worthy of this task,’ and he will mention his error which he committed when he killed a person. ‘Rather go to ‘Isa, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, the Spirit of Allah and His Word. (Bewley, The Sahih Collection of al-Bukhari, 100. Book of Tawhid (the belief that Allah is One in His Essence, Attributes and Actions); *)
        And:
        “… They would come to Moses, but he would say: I am not in a position to do that; you better go to Jesus, the Word of Allah and His Spirit …” (Sahih Muslim, Book 1, Number 380; *)
        This implies that Jesus is uncreated as well, which means that his intercession can be sought after.
        In fact, as some Muslim expositors have explained, Allah will exalt and honor Christ in the hereafter by making him an intercessor:
        Mention, when the angels, namely, Gabriel, said, ‘O Mary, God gives you good tidings of a Word from Him, that is, a boy, whose name is the Messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, He addresses her attributing him to her in order to point out that she will give birth to him without a father, for, the custom is to attribute the child to its father, honoured shall he be in this world, through prophethood, and the Hereafter, through [his] intercession and the high stations [al-darajāt al-‘ulā, cf. Q. 20:75], and of those brought close, to God. (Tafsir al-Jalalayn, Q. 3:55; bold emphasis ours)
        Jesus is also said to be pure or holy:
        He said: “Nay, I am only an apostle from thy Lord, (to announce) to thee the gift of a holy son.” Q. 19:19 Y. Ali
        If thou fearest God … He said, ‘I am but a messenger come from thy Lord, to give thee a boy most pure. Arberry
        This is never said of Muhammad who was repeatedly told to seek forgiveness for his sins (cf. Q. 4:105-107; 9:43; 40:55; 47:19; 48:1-2; 80:1-10; 110:3).
        Hence, whereas Muhammad’s claim to intercession contradicts the express statements of the Quran and specific hadiths, the Islamic teaching concerning Jesus’ intercessory role makes absolute sense in light of the logic employed by the Muslim theologians:
        A. Muslims are forbidden from seeking refuge with any creature.
        B. Muhammad appealed to Allah’s words in his invocations for protection and salvation.
        C. This was perfectly acceptable because the words of Allah are not part of creation.
        D. The Quran and ahadith call Jesus the Word of Allah and his Spirit which came forth from him.
        E. This means that Jesus must be uncreated as well.
        F. Since Jesus is not a creature, believers can therefore seek out his intercession and appeal to him when invoking Allah.
        However, such a teaching does contradict the assertion of the Islamic scripture that Christ was no more than a servant of Allah:
        Jesus is no more than a servant whom we favoured, and proposed as an instance of divine power to the children of Israel. S. 43:59 Sale
        The fact is that the Islamic corpus itself confirms that Jesus was much more than a mere slave. The Islamic sources testify to the following:
        Jesus was conceived supernaturally to Mary who gave birth to him while still a virgin.
        Jesus’ mother is the greatest woman that Allah created, being the only woman mentioned explicitly by name in the Quran, having an entire chapter named in her honor.
        Jesus is the Messiah/Christ, a title which points to Jesus being a King who possesses an eternal, indestructible kingdom (cf. Isaiah 9:6-7; Daniel 2:44-45; 7:13-14; Matthew 25:31-43; Mark 14:61b-62; Luke 1:30-33; 23:2-3; John 18:33-37; 19:12; Ephesians 1:20-23; 5:5; Colossians 1:13-18; 2:9-10; 3:1; 1 Peter 3:18; 2 Peter 1:11; Revelation 1:5; 11:15; 12:1-5, 10; 17:14; 19:16; 20:4-6; 22:1-3).
        Jesus is the Word and Spirit of Allah who was sent to Mary. These titles not only imply that Christ preexisted his human birth, they affirm that he is an eternal Being as well.
        Jesus performed mighty miracles and possessed the life-giving Spirit by which he could breathe into clay birds and make them come alive, as well as raising the dead.
        Jesus was taken physically, bodily into the presence of Allah.
        Jesus shall return to the earth to rule as righteous judge, ushering in universal peace.
        These facts make it abundantly clear that Jesus was a whole lot more than a human servant.
        As it stands, the Islamic corpus is contradicting itself concerning the Person and work of Christ.

        Concluding Remarks
        It has (once again) become apparent from our examination that the Islamic Christ is vastly superior to all creation, and far greater than Muhammad ever was. The Islamic sources portray Muhammad as an imperfect, inconsistent, finite human being who often contradicted himself and who committed some heinous sins. Jesus, however, is depicted as being absolutely sinless and transcendent above the rest of the prophets and messengers.
        We need to make it clear that we do not hold the view that the Quran or hadiths are revelations from God. Nor do we believe the Muslim Isa is the same as the historical Jesus revealed in God’s inspired Scriptures. Our position concerning Isa of the Quran is that he is a satanic counterfeit, one which was concocted to deceive people away from the real Jesus and the Gospel he proclaimed as recorded in God’s Word, the Holy Bible (cf. 2 Corinthians 11:2-4, 13-15; Galatians 1:8-9).
        However, we do believe that God is so sovereign that he is able to even use what Muhammad and his spirit taught concerning Jesus to lead Muslims to the truth concerning his glorious and beloved Son as revealed in the Holy Bible.
        With that said, we want to end this by reiterating this fact: Even the Muslim Christ is far better than and vastly superior to the prophet of Islam.
        Endnotes
        (1) This same argument can be employed to introduce another contradiction, e.g. Muhammad turns out to be an eternal being. Muhammad apparently didn’t realize that by boasting that he would intercede at the last day, he was basically claiming to be uncreated and therefore divine!
        Again, note the logic behind this:
        A. Allah forbids the intercession of any creature.
        B. Muhammad claims that Allah will permit him to intercede for Muslims.
        C. Muhammad is therefore not a creature.
        However, this contradicts the Quran’s repeated assertion that Muhammad was an imperfect mortal, no more no less:
        Or thou have a house of gold; or thou ascend up into heaven, and even then we will put no faith in thine ascension till thou bring down for us a book that we can read. Say (O Muhammad): My Lord be Glorified! Am I aught save a mortal messenger? S. 17:93 Pickthall
        Say (O Muhammad): “I am only a man like you. It has been inspired to me that yourIlah (God) is One Ilah (God i.e. Allah). So whoever hopes for the Meeting with his Lord, let him work righteousness and associate none as a partner in the worship of his Lord.” S. 18:110 Hilali-Khan
        Say (unto them O Muhammad): I am only a mortal like you. It is inspired in me that your God is One God, therefore take the straight path unto Him and seek forgiveness of Him. And woe unto the idolaters, S. 41:6 Pickthall
        And Muhammad is no more than an apostle; the apostles have already passed away before him; if then he dies or is killed will you turn back upon your heels? And whoever turns back upon his heels, he will by no means do harm to Allah in the least and Allah will reward the grateful. S. 3:144 Shakir
        And We granted not to any human being immortality before you (O Muhammad), then if you die, would they live forever? S. 21:34 Hilali-Khan
        Verily, you (O Muhammad) will die and verily, they (too) will die. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will be disputing before your Lord. S. 39:30-31 Hilali-Khan

        • Islam’s Divine Savior Revealed

          Part. 1

          No Other Helper or Intercessor Besides Allah
          The Quran is quite clear that no soul, no human being, will be able to benefit or aid any person on the Day of Judgment:

          And yet, verily, there are ever-watchful forces over you, noble, recording, aware of whatever you do! Behold, [in the life to come] the truly virtuous: will indeed be in bliss, whereas, behold, the wicked will indeed be in a blazing fire [a fire] which they shall enter on Judgment Day, and which they shall not [be able to] evade. And what could make thee conceive what that Judgment Day will be? And once again: What could make thee conceive what that Judgment Day will be? [It will be] a Day when no human being shall be of the least avail to another human being nafsun linafsin): for on that Day [it will become manifest that] all sovereignty is God’s alone. S. 82:10-19 Muhammad Asad
          Here is how the following Muslims render the specific verse in question:
          The day when no person possesses anything for any other person, and the decision on that day is to God. S. 82:19 (Quran: A Reformist Translation (QRT))
          A day on which no soul hath power at all for any (other) soul. The (absolute) command on that day is Allah’s. Pickthall
          The passage is emphatic and unambiguous. Neither human beings, nor any other creatures such as the mythical jinn, will be able to help each other since Allah shall determine (in fact, already has preordained) the destiny of every single individual on that day.
          This means that intercession and mediation of any kind shall be ruled out altogether, a point which the Quran itself repeatedly makes:
          Beware of a day where no person (nafsun) can avail another person (nafsin), nor will any intercession be accepted from it, nor will any ransom be taken, nor will they have supporters. S. 2:48 QRT
          The Islamic scripture is also quite clear that Allah is the only intercessor and protector that a person has:
          Warn with it those who realize that they will be summoned to their Lord; they do not have BESIDES HIM any protector nor intercessor; so that they may be righteous. S. 6:51 QRT – cf. Q. 6:70
          God is the One who created the heavens and the earth, and everything between them in six days, then He settled to the Throne. You do not have beside Him any Lord, nor intercessor. Will you not then remember? S. 32:4 QRT
          Or choose they intercessors other than Allah? Say: What! Even though they have power over nothing and have no intelligence? Say: Unto Allah belongeth ALL intercession. His is the Sovereignty of the heavens and the earth. And afterward unto Him ye will be brought back. And when Allah alone is mentioned, the hearts of those who believe not in the Hereafter are repelled, and when those (whom they worship) beside Him are mentioned, behold! they are glad. S. 39:43-45 Pickthall
          Muhammad to the rescue!
          This is where the problems begin for the Muslims.
          According to the hadith collections, Muhammad reportedly taught that he will be permitted to intercede for his followers, and on the basis of his intercession deliver some of them out of hell itself. Muhammad even went as far as to claim that his intercession would be for those Muslims who committed major acts of wickedness such as adultery and theft!
          Narrated ‘Imran bin Husain: The Prophet said, “Some people will be taken out of the Firethrough the intercession of Muhammad they will enter Paradise and will be called Al-Jahannamiyin (the Hell Fire people).” (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 8, Book 76, Number 571; *)
          Narrated Anas ibn Malik: The Prophet said: My intercession will be for those of my people who have committed major sins. (Sunan Abu Dawud, Book 40, Number 4721;*)
          Hadeeth # 3.
          The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners said, “My intercession is for those among my Ummah who have been destroyed by sins!”2…
          Hadeeth # 9.
          The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners said, “My intercession is for the sinful among my Ummah.” On this Abu Darda submitted, “Even if he is an adulterer or a thief?” He replied, “Yes – even if he is an adulterer, even if he is a thief – contrary to the wishes of Abu Darda!!”4
          2 Ibn Adi in Majma Zawaid, from Hazrat Ummul-Momineen Umme Salma…
          4 Abu Bakr Ahmad ibn Ali Baghdadi from Hazrat Abu Darda. (Forty Ahadeeth on the Intercession of the Holy Prophet, by Imam Ahmad Raza Khan, English Translation by Aqib Farid Qadri, p. 5)
          Hadeeth # 15.
          The Holy Prophet the Intercessor of the Sinners said, “Pulpits of gold will be arranged for the Prophets and they will sit on them, and my pulpit will remain empty as I will not sit on it – but I shall stand humbly before my Lord fearing that I may be sent into Paradise while my Ummah remains behind me. I shall then pray, “O my Lord! My Ummah! My Ummah!” Allah the Supreme will proclaim, “O Mohammed! What is your wish regarding what I should do with your Ummah?” I shall submit, “O my Lord! Settle their accounts quickly!” So I will continue to intercede until I get letters to get released those who had already been sent to hell – to the extent that Maalik, the custodian of hell, will exclaim, “O Mohammed! You have not left even a bit of the Lord’s wrath among your Ummah!” 4
          4 Hakim with sound chains and Tibrani & Baihaqi from Hazrat Abdullah ibn Abbas. (Ibid, p. 6; underline and italic emphasis ours)

          Muhammad turns himself into another deity alongside Allah
          Muhammad’s teachings as reported in the hadith collections basically imply that he shares in the divine identity–in fact, the very being–of his own deity. At the very least, the ahadith turn Muhammad into a god besides Allah.
          Logically, there is simply no way around this for those Muslims who view the hadiths of their messenger as authoritative and binding:
          A. All intercession belongs to Allah since he alone protects and intercedes.
          B. Muhammad will intercede for the believers on the last day, thereby saving them from hell.
          C. Muhammad, therefore, shares in the unique identity of his god and is a partner with Allah in his divine work of intercession.
          Or, if Muslims are uncomfortable with this syllogism, then here is one which also makes essentially the same point:
          A. Allah forbids the intercession of any creature since all intercession belongs entirely to him.
          B. Muhammad taught that Allah would allow him to intercede for Muslims at the last day.
          C. Muhammad is not a creature and must therefore be divine.
          Any one who is remotely familiar with the Quran can immediately see the problem with this position since the Muslim scripture goes out of its way to portray Muhammad as a fallible, imperfect human being who couldn’t save anyone:
          Or thou have a house of gold; or thou ascend up into heaven, and even then we will put no faith in thine ascension till thou bring down for us a book that we can read. Say (O Muhammad): My Lord be Glorified! Am I aught save a mortal messenger? S. 17:93 Pickthall
          Say, “I am but a human being like you, being inspired that your god is One god. So whoever looks forward to meeting his Lord, then let him do good works and not set up any partner in the service of his Lord.” S. 18:110 QRT
          Verily, you (O Muhammad) will die and verily, they (too) will die. Then, on the Day of Resurrection, you will be disputing before your Lord. S. 39:30-31 Hilali-Khan
          Say, “I am no more than a human being like you. I am inspired that your god is One god, therefore you shall be upright towards Him and seek His forgiveness. Woe to those who set up partners.” S. 41:6 QRT
          Say: “I am not the first of [God's] apostles; and [like all of them] I do not know what will be done with me or with you: for I am nothing but a plain warner.” S. 46:9 Asad
          Moreover, Muhammad is expressly told by his lord that he absolutely cannot and will not be able to deliver any person from hell:
          Is, then one against whom the Word of punishment justified (equal to the one who avoids evil). Will you (O Muhammad) rescue him who is in the Fire? S. 39:19 Hilali-Khan
          Ironically, the same collections of ahadith that deify Muhammad are also the ones which highlight Muhammad’s insecurities and incapability to benefit or save anyone!
          Narrated ‘Um al-‘Ala:
          An Ansari woman who gave the pledge of allegiance to the Prophet that the Ansar drew lots concerning the dwelling of the Emigrants. ‘Uthman bin Maz’un was decided to dwell with them (i.e. Um al-‘Ala’s family), ‘Uthman fell ill and I nursed him till he died, and we covered him with his clothes. Then the Prophet came to us and I (addressing the dead body) said, “O Abu As-Sa’ib, may Allah’s Mercy be on you! I bear witness that Allah has honored you.” On that the Prophet said, “How do you know that Allah has honored him?” I replied, “I do not know. May my father and my mother be sacrificed for you, O Allah’s Apostle! But who else is worthy of it (if not ‘Uthman)?” He said, “As to him, by Allah, death has overtaken him, and I hope the best for him. By Allah, though I am the Apostle of Allah, yet I do not know what Allah will do to me,” By Allah, I will never assert the piety of anyone after him. That made me sad, and when I slept I saw in a dream a flowing stream for ‘Uthman bin Maz’un. I went to Allah’s Apostle and told him of it. He remarked, “That symbolizes his (good) deeds.” (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 5, Book 58,Number 266; *)
          And:
          Narrated Abu Huraira:
          When Allah revealed the Verse: “Warn your nearest kinsmen,” Allah’s Apostle got up and said, “O people of Quraish (or said similar words)! Buy (i.e. save) yourselves (from the Hellfire) as I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment; O Bani Abd Manaf! I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment, O Safiya, the Aunt of Allah’s Apostle! I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment; O Fatima bint Muhammad! Ask me anything from my wealth, but I cannot save you from Allah’s Punishment.” (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 4, Book 51, Number 16; *)
          Muhammad’s statements put him in the same category of those whom the Quran says cannot save or harm anybody:
          SAY: “Shall we invoke, instead of God, something that can neither benefit us nor harm us, and [thus] turn around on our heels after God has guided us aright? – like one whom the satans have enticed into blundering after earthly lusts, the while his companions, trying to guide him, call out unto him [from afar],63 ‘Come thou to us!”‘ Say: “Verily, God’s guidance is the only guidance: and so we have been bidden to surrender ourselves unto the Sustainer of all the worlds, S. 6:71 Asad
          Said [Abraham]: “Do you then worship, instead of God, something that cannot benefit you in any way, nor harm you? Fie upon you and upon all that you worship instead of God! Will you not, then, use your reason?” S. 21:66-67 Asad
          Muhammad is, therefore, guilty of turning himself into an idol, much like the ones which the pagans of his day were worshiping. As a result of this, Muhammad is directly responsible for turning his followers into idolaters by exhorting them to look to him to be their savior and intercessor on the Day of Judgment instead of Allah!
          This means that adherence to Muhammad’s sunna results in committing the unforgivable sin ofshirk, which is the transgression of associating a creature with the Muslim deity in his exclusive divine functions and attributes!
          The Islamic scripture is quite clear that those who do so after receiving the knowledge of the “revelation” will suffer eternal torture since they are without excuse:
          The One who made the land a habitat, and the sky a structure, and He sent down from the sky water with which He brought out fruit as a provision for you. So do not make any equals (andad) with God while you now know. S. 2:22 QRT
          Asad’s footnote to this text is rather interesting:
          13 Lit., “do not give God any compeers” (andad, pl. of nidd). There is full agreement among all commentators that this term implies any object of adoration to which some or all of God’s qualities are ascribed, whether it be conceived as a deity “in its own right” or a saint supposedly possessing certain divine or semi-divine powers. This meaning can be brought out only by a free rendering of the above phrase. (Bold emphasis ours)
          Other texts which refer to the subject of shirk include the following:
          VERILY, God does not forgive the ascribing of divinity to aught beside Him, although He forgives any lesser sin unto whomever He wills: for he who ascribes divinity to aught beside God has indeed contrived an awesome sin. S. 4:48 Asad – cf. Q. 4:116
          “… Behold, whoever ascribes divinity to any being beside God, unto him will God deny paradise, and his goal shall be the fire: and such evildoers will have none to succour them!” S. 5:72 Asad
          He has inspired to you and to those before you, that if you set up partners, He will nullify all your work and you will be of the losers. Therefore, you shall serve God, and be among the appreciative. S. 39:65-66 QRT
          Thus, Muhammad’s followers are a nation of mushrikin (i.e., those who ascribe partners with Allah), and are therefore on their way to hell according to the teachings of the Quran.

          Muhammad’s role as intercessor denigrates his deity
          Not only does Muhammad’s intercession deify him and elevate him to a parity of status with his lord, it also demeans Allah by suggesting that the Muslim god isn’t omniscient. It further implies that, in certain aspects, the so-called messenger knows more than his own deity, since the Muslim scripture is quite clear that intercession undermines the very omniscience of Allah:
          They serve besides God what does not harm them or benefit them, and they say, “These are our intercessors with God.” Say, “Are you informing God of what He does not know in the heavens or in the earth?” Be He glorified and high from what they set up. S. 10:18
          What this basically means is that Muhammad and/or the author(s) of the Quran apparently reasoned that intercession implies that Allah was ignorant of all the facts and therefore needed someone to remind him. However, seeing that the Quran’s authors/editors assumed that Allah’s knowledge is perfect and encompasses everything that occurs within the heavens and earth,
          Those who are stingy with what God has given them of His bounty should not count that it is good for them; no, it is evil for them. They will be surrounded by what they were stingy with on the day of Resurrection. To God will be the inheritance of the heavens and the earth; and God is Ever-aware of what you do. S. 3:180
          They had to therefore completely reject the notion of intercession altogether. As the late Muhammad Asad stated in respect to this verse:
          27 Thus, belief in the efficacy of anyone’s unqualified intercession with God, or mediation between man and Him, is here equated with a denial of God’s omniscience, which takes all the circumstances of the sinner and his sinning a priori into consideration. (As regards God’s symbolic grant of permission to His prophets to “intercede” for their followers on the Day of Judgment, see note 7 above.) (Bold emphasis ours)
          Yet such an assertion places Muslims in a dilemma since it directly conflicts with the claims of the hadiths concerning Muhammad being permitted to intercede before his lord, and that on the basis of his intercession people will be saved from hell.
          Muslims must, therefore, contend with the fact that according to the so-called inspired statements of Muhammad, Allah is imperfect in his knowledge and needs his messenger to inform him on the Day of Judgment about the state of the individuals for whom he makes intercession. As such, Muhammad’s knowledge is in some sense comparable to Allah’s and even surpasses it in some respects!
          What Some Muslims Are Saying
          Now lest a Muslim argue that this is simply a Christian or non-Muslim perspective or spin on the data, we only need to remind them that there are certain Muslims – particularly those who follow the Quran alone – who acknowledge all of the problems that the doctrine of intercession creates for the belief in Allah’s absolute unity.
          For example, here is what the translators of the Quran: A Reformist Translation have to say concerning the role of intercession in Islam and the Muslim deification of Muhammad:
          002:048 Belief in intercession is a mythology common in many religions. Satan, via religious clergymen, infected the faith of many people with the virus called intercession. Intercession generates false hope that promotes human-worship. The living religious leaders distinctly discover the power of intercession for their political and economic exploitation: if their followers believe that “holy dead humans” could bestow them eternal salvation and save them from God’s justice, then they would be more susceptible to follow their semi-holy leaders blindly.
          None has the power of saving criminals from God’s judgment. The Quran considers the faith in intercession to be shirk or polytheism. If there is any intercession, it will be in the form of testimony for the truth (2:48,123,254; 6:70,94; 7:53; 10:3; 20:109; 34:23; 39:44; 43:86; 74:48; 78:38). Ironically, the Quran informs us that Muhammad will complain about his people deserting the Quran, not “his sunna” as they claim (25:30). If there were any intercession by Muhammad, this would be the one. Muhammedans are SO IGNORANT AND ARROGANT, like their ancestors, that THEY TOO are in denial of their associating partnership with God through attributing the power of intercession, or other false powers, to God’s servants (6:23-26; 16:35; 17:57; 39:3, 38; 19:81-82). Those who acknowledge the Quran do not favor one messenger over another (2:285), since all the messengers belong to the same community (21:92; 23:51-53)…
          We are instructed to glorify and praise God (3:41; 3:191; 33:42; 73:8; 76:25; 4:103), not His messengers, who are only human beings like us. We are instructed by the Gracious and Loving God to utter the name of messengers by their first names, without glorifying them, and Muhammad is no different from other messengers (2:136; 2:285; 3:144). Muhammad was a human being like us (18:110; 41:6), and his name is mentioned in the Quran as Muhammad, similar to how other people are mentioned in the Quran (3:144; 33:40; 47:2; 48:29).
          Uttering expressions containing salli ala after Muhammad’s name, as is commonly done by Sunni and Shiites alike, is based on a distortion of the meaning of a verb demanding action of support and encouragement of a living messenger, rather than utterance of praise for a dead messenger (compare 33:56 to 33:43; 9:103; and 2:157). Despite these verses clarifying the meaning of the word; despite the fact that the Quran does not instruct us to say something, but to do something; despite the fact that the third person pronoun in the phrase indicates that it was an innovation after Muhammad’s departure; despite these and many other facts, Sunni and Shiite clerics try hard to find an excuse to continue THIS FORM OF MUHAMMAD WORSHIP. Contradicting the intention and practice of the masses, some clerics even claim this phrase to be a prayer for Muhammad rather than a phrase for his praise. Muhammad, especially the Muhammad of their imaginations, should be the last person who would need the constant prayers of millions. According to them, Muhammad already received the highest rank in paradise, and again according to them he did not commit any sins. Therefore, the addressee of their prayers is wrong. They should pray for themselves, and for each other, not for Muhammad. It is akin to homeless people donating their dimes, several times a day, to the richest person in the world. It is just as absurd.
          A great majority of Sunni and Shiite mushriks declare their peaceful surrender to God alone while standing in their prayers, but immediately nullify that declaration twice while sitting down. They first tell God, “You alone we worship; you alone we ask for help” and then forget what they just promised God by greeting “the prophet” in the SECOND person, “Peace be on YOU o prophet!” (as salamu alayKA ayyuhan nabiyyu), as if he was another omnipotent and omniscient god. They give lip service to monotheism while standing, and they revert to confessing their idolatry when sitting. Those who betray the meaning of “the ruler of the day of judgment” which they utter numerous times in their prayers (1:4; 82:17-19), those who contradict the purpose of the prayer (20:15), are obviously those who are oblivious to their own prayers (107:4-7; 8:35). In defiance of the Quran, many sects and mystic orders competed with each other to put Muhammad in a position that Muhammad unequivocally rejected (39:30 and 16:20, 21). Also see, 2:123,254; 3:80; 5:109; 6:51; 6:70,82,94; 7:53; 9:80; 10:3,18; 13:14-16; 19:87; 21:28; 33:64-68; 34:23,41; 39:3,44; 43:86; 53:19-23; 74:48; 83:11.
          After the departure of Jesus, the Pharisee Paul turned [sic] Jesus into a divine sacrifice and a middle man between his flock and God: “For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; Who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time” (1 Timothy 2:5-6). The Catholic Church went even further and added Mary and numerous saints to the ranks of the holy power brokers.
          The followers of Sunni and Shiite sects follow a similar doctrine. They replace one idol with another, and consider Muhammad to be “the mediator” between God and men; they assert that without accepting Muhammad, none can attain salvation! Following the tradition of Paul [sic], and then the tradition of Catholic Church, they too produced their own saints, thereby creating a Pyramid scheme of mediators. Interestingly, some later idols have surpassed the main idol in popularity. For instance, in Iran, people worship the second-generation idol, Ali, more than they worship Muhammad. They invoke Ali’s name on almost every occasion. In Syria, a third-generation idol, Hussain, is more popular than both Ali and Muhammad. The long list of idols varies from country to country, from town to town, from order to order, and even includes the names of living local idols as well. (Pp. 62-63; capital and underline emphasis ours)
          And:
          005:109 What about those who believe that Muhammad would save them on the Day of Judgment? They will be rejected by THEIR IDOL on that day, and they will be surprised to hear his intercession in the form of testimony to the truth (25:30). Also, see 2:48. (P. 123; capital and italic emphasis ours)
          Again:
          039:003 There is not much difference between the Meccan polytheists and modern polytheists who turned Islam into a limited corporation or limited liability partnership.Those who expect their prophets and saints to one day intercede on their behalf are setting up partners with God, EVEN THOUGH THEY DO NOT ADMIT IT (6:23). Also, see 2:48. (P. 299; capital and italic emphasis ours)
          Muhammad Asad says something similar in his comments on Q. 19:88:
          76 This allusion to the Christian belief in Jesus as “the son of God” – and, in general, to every belief in God’s “incarnation” in a created being – takes up the theme broached in verse 81 above: namely, the deification of powers or beings other than God “with a view to their being a source of strength” to those who turn to them. But whereas verse 81 refers specifically to the godless who accord a quasi-divine status to material wealth and power and abandon themselves entirely to the pursuit of worldly success, the present passage refers to people who, while believing in God, deify prophets and saints, too, in the subconscious hope that they might act as “mediators” between them and the Almighty. Since this deification offends against the principle of God’s transcendent oneness and uniqueness, it implies a breach of man’s “bond with God” and, if consciously persisted in, constitutes an unforgivable sin (cf. 4:48 and 116). (Bold emphasis ours)
          The QRT translators further write:
          074:046 The majority of Jews, Christians, Sunnis and Shiites do not acknowledge the Day of Judgment. According to the definition of the Quran, the ruler and judge of that day is God alone (1:4) and none can help or harm the other (82:19). Those who believe in intercession, by their very belief, have denied the Day of Judgment as defined by God. Atheists, on the other hand, deny the Day of Judgment explicitly. (P. 373; italic emphasis ours)
          And here is what they say in one of the boxes on p. 458 where they contrast Islamic tradition with the teachings of the Quran. Bold and capital emphasis ours:

          We should pray to God alone while we are standing in sala prayers, but when we sit down we should call Muhammad as he is alive, omnipresent, and omniscient by addressing him “essalamu alayKA ayyuha al-nabiyyu” (o prophet, peace be upon YOU).

          This is an obvious innovation, since Muhammad could not have uttered these words in his prayers; otherwise, he would be a schizophrenic (35:14, 40; 4:101-103; 29:45). In sala prayers, we should ONLY commemorate God, declare our allegiance to Him and ask for His help. In prayer telling God the story of Moses and Pharaoh or the rules of inheritance, description of paradise and hell, etc., is not proper (17:110-111; 20:14; 72:18-19).

          In light of such a candid admission it isn’t surprising that these Quran alone Muslims have no problem acknowledging the fact that the Islamic traditions have basically transformed Muhammad into another god besides Allah:
          “The only shahada (testimony) about the messengership of Muhammad is mentioned in verse 63:1, and those who feel the need for such a testimony are described as hypocrites. There are different reasons for why a person might be considered a hypocrite while he or she is uttering the expression ashadu anna Muhammadan rasululullah (I testify that Muhammad is a messenger of God). Today, the most common hypocrisy is that those who utter this phrase in fact have considered Muhammad to be much more than a messenger, since they reject his message and messengership by not following the verses of the Quran and associating volumes of fabricated narration and sectarian jurisprudence with it. Their testimony regarding Muhammad’s messengership is lip service, since THEY CONSIDER HIM A GOD BY GIVING HIM THE POWER OF INTERCESSION, the power of collaborating with God in decreeing rules for eternal salvation, the power of amending and abrogating God’s law, the power of fabricating prohibitions in the name of God, and the authority of explaining the “ambiguous” words in God’s book. Despite the words of Muhammad’s Lord, they do not consider Muhammad a human being like them (18:110; 41:6). They do not believe what they say when they say “Muhammad is God’s servant” since they consider the title “messenger/mailman” (rasul) of God to be an insult. They can utter God’s name without phrases of praise, but they cannot utter Muhammad’s name without words of praise. Ironically, they establish their custom of praising Muhammad more than God through distorted and abused meanings of certain verses. Besides, they violate the clear Quranic instruction for not discriminating among His messengers; they put Muhammad in competition with other messengers and consider him high above other prophets and messengers. In today’s Sunni mosques, unlike the masjid of Muhammad’s and his monotheist companions’ (72:18; 20:14), you will find the names of many idols smirking beside the name of God. In addition to Muhammad’s name, one may find the names of Abu Bakr, Omar, Osman, Ali, Hasan, and Husayn. The Shiites have their own set of idols and they too adorn their mosques with their names.
          “The list of ways Sunnis and Shiites idolize Muhammad can fill an entire book. Nevertheless, they think that they are monotheists, as today’s Trinitarian Christians do [sic]. Religious leaders dupe their followers by restricting the meaning of ‘idols’ to pictures and statues; in fact, the idols during Muhammad’s time were abstract names and thosemushriks considered themselves to be monotheists (53:19-28; 6:22-24; 6:148; 16:35)…” (Pp. 85-86; bold emphasis ours)
          We couldn’t have said it any better!
          Islam’s Divine Savior Revealed
          Part. 2

          Who will Allah intercede with?
          The following text, among a host of others,
          Say, ‘To God belong all intercessions.’ To Him belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth, then to Him you will be returned. S. 39:44 QRT
          indicates that it is Allah who intercedes for believers, a point made explicit in the following hadith:
          “… The Prophet added, ‘Then the prophets and Angels and believers will intercede, and (last of all) the Almighty (Allah) will say, “Now remains My intercession.” He will then hold a handful of fire from which He will take out some people whose bodies have been burnt, and they will be thrown into a river at the entrance of Paradise, called the water of life…’” (Sahih al-Bukhari, Volume 9, Book 93, Number 532s; *)
          And:
          “… Then Allah, Exalted and Great, would say: The angels have interceded, the apostles have interceded and the believers have interceded, and no one remains (to grant pardon) but the Most merciful of the mercifuls. He will then take a handful from Fire and bring out from it people WHO NEVER DID ANY GOOD and who had been turned into charcoal, and will cast them into a river called the river of life, on the outskirts of Paradise. They will come out as a seed comes cut from the silt carried by flood. You see it near the stone or near the tree. That which is exposed to the sun is yellowish or greenish and which is under the shade is white. They said: Messenger of Allah! It seems as if you had been tending a flock in the jungle. He (the Prophet) said: They will come forth like pearls with seals on their necks. The inhabitants of Paradise would recognise them (and say): Those are who have been set free by the Compassionate One, Who has admitted them into Paradise without any (good) deed that they did or any good that they sent in advance. Then He would say: Enter the Paradise; whatever you see in it is yours. They would say: O Lord, Thou hast bestowed upon us (favours) which Thou didst not bestow upon anyone else in the world. He would say: There is with Me (a favour) for you better than this. They would say: O our Lord! which thing is better than this? He would say: It is My pleasure. I will never be angry with you after this.” (Sahih Muslim, Book 001, Number 0352; *)
          This raises a major problem since, theologically speaking, intercession is an act whereby a person goes before God on behalf of another in order to plead his/her case.
          Since intercession refers to an individual pleading with God to forgive someone and to look upon that person with favor, the question that naturally comes to mind is, to whom does Allah intercede when he is making intercession for the believers?
          Seeing that Muslims insist that Allah is uni-personal in his being then this implies that he is basically interceding to himself!
          In other words, the Islamic doctrine of intercession basically means that Allah is making intercession to himself, e.g. the Muslim deity is essentially pleading with and invoking himself to forgive the believers as well as to show them mercy!
          Talk about mass confusion!
          Our Divine Savior and Mediator Has Come
          Like the Quran, the Holy Bible reveals that intercession is a divine work. Unlike Islamic tradition, however, the Holy Bible does not present an imperfect sinner as our intercessor with God. Rather, the God-breathed Scriptures are emphatically clear that intercession is a work of the glorious and majestic Triune God, specifically the divine Son and the eternal Spirit, as they make intercession with the Father on behalf of God’s elect.
          As the Apostle Paul explained:
          “For there is no distinction: for all have sinned and fall short of the glory of God, and are justified by his grace as a gift, through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus, whom God put forward as a propitiation/atoning sacrifice by his blood, to be received by faith. This was to show God’s righteousness, because in his divine forbearance he had passed over former sins. It was to show his righteousness at the present time, so that he might be just and the justifier of the one who has faith in Jesus.” Romans 3:22b-26
          “There is therefore now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus… In the same way, the Spirit helps us in our weakness. We do not know what we ought to pray for, but the Spirit Himself intercedes for us through wordless groans. And He who searches our hearts knows the mind of the Spirit, because the Spirit intercedes for God’s people in accordance with the will of God… What then shall we say to these things? If God is for us, who can be against us? He who did not spare His own Son but gave Him up for us all, how will He not also with him graciously give us all things? Who shall bring any charge against God’s elect? It is God Who justifies. Who then is the one who condemns? No one. Christ Jesus Who died—more than that, Who was raised to life—is at the right hand of God and is also interceding for us. Who shall separate us from the love of Christ? Shall tribulation, or distress, or persecution, or famine, or nakedness, or danger, or sword? As it is written, ‘For your sake we are being killed all the day long; we are regarded as sheep to be slaughtered.’ No, in all these things we are more than conquerors through Him Who loved us. For I am sure that neither death nor life, nor angels nor rulers, nor things present nor things to come, nor powers, nor height nor depth, nor anything else in all creation, will be able to separate us from the love of God in Christ Jesus our Lord.’” Romans 8:1, 26-27, 31-39
          “For there is one God and one mediator between God and men, the Man Christ Jesus, Who gave Himself as a ransom for all people. This has now been witnessed to at the proper time.” 1 Timothy 2:5-6
          The blessed Apostle was merely echoing the teachings of his glorious Lord and Savior as recorded in the Gospels:
          “just as the Son of Man did not come to be served, but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many.” Matthew 20:28 – cf. Mark 10:45
          “While they were eating, Jesus took bread, and when He had given thanks, He broke it and gave it to His disciples, saying, ‘Take and eat; this is My body.’ Then He took a cup, and when He had given thanks, He gave it to them, saying, ‘Drink from it, all of you. This is My blood of the covenant, which is poured out for many for the forgiveness of sins.” Matthew 26:26-28 – cf. Mark 14:22-24; Luke 22:19-20; 1 Corinthians 11:23-26
          Paul wasn’t the only inspired author who spoke of Christ’s intercessory role and atoning death. John did as well:
          “My dear children, I write this to you so that you will not sin. But if anybody does sin, we have an Advocate with the Father—Jesus Christ, the Righteous One. He is the atoning sacrifice for our sins, and not only for ours but also for the sins of the whole world.” 1 John 2:1-2
          “In this the love of God was made manifest among us, that God sent his only Son into the world, so that we might live through him. In this is love, not that we have loved God but that he loved us and sent his Son to be the propitiation/atoning sacrifice for our sins. Beloved, if God so loved us, we also ought to love one another. No one has ever seen God; if we love one another, God abides in us and his love is perfected in us. By this we know that we abide in him and he in us, because he has given us of his Spirit. And we have seen and testify that the Father has sent his Son to be the Savior of the world. Whoever confesses that Jesus is the Son of God, God abides in him, and he in God. So we have come to know and to believe the love that God has for us. God is love, and whoever abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him. By this is love perfected with us, so that we may have confidence for the day of judgment, because as he is so also are we in this world. There is no fear in love, but perfect love casts out fear. For fear has to do with punishment, and whoever fears has not been perfected in love. We love because he first loved us.” 1 John 4:9-19
          John, like Paul, was also reiterating and emphasizing what Christ himself taught during his earthly ministry:
          “Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever believes has eternal life. I am the bread of life. Your fathers ate the manna in the wilderness, and they died. This is the bread that comes down from heaven, so that one may eat of it and not die. I am the living bread that came down from heaven. If anyone eats of this bread, he will live forever. And the bread that I will give for the life of the world is my flesh.’ The Jews then disputed among themselves, saying, ‘How can this man give us his flesh to eat?’ So Jesus said to them, ‘Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink his blood, you have no life in you. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life, and I will raise him up on the last day. For my flesh is true food, and my blood is true drink. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood abides in me, and I in him. As the living Father sent me, and I live because of the Father, so whoever feeds on me, he also will live because of me. This is the bread that came down from heaven, not as the fathers ate and died. Whoever feeds on this bread will live forever.’” John 6:47-58
          “‘Let not your hearts be troubled. Believe in God; believe also in me. In my Father’s house are many rooms. If it were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? And if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, that where I am you may be also. And you know the way to where I am going.’ Thomas said to him, ‘Lord, we do not know where you are going. How can we know the way?’ Jesus said to him, ‘I am the Way, and the Truth, and the Life. No one comes to the Father EXCEPT THROUGH ME. If you had known me, you would have known my Father also. From now on you do know him and have seen him.’” John 14:1-7
          The writer of Hebrews tells us that Christ is actually seated on God’s heavenly throne in the most holy place where he intercedes before the Father on behalf of all those who have been purified by his atoning blood:
          “For it is evident that our Lord was descended from Judah, and in connection with that tribe Moses said nothing about priests. This becomes even more evident when another priest arises in the likeness of Melchizedek, who has become a priest, not on the basis of a legal requirement concerning bodily descent, but by the power of an indestructible life… The former priests were many in number, because they were prevented by death from continuing in office, but He holds his priesthood permanently, because he continues forever. Consequently, He is able to save to the uttermost those who draw near to God through Him, since He always lives to make intercession for them. For it was indeed fitting that we should have such a high priest, holy, innocent, unstained, separated from sinners, and exalted above the heavens. He has no need, like those high priests, to offer sacrifices daily, first for His own sins and then for those of the people, since He did this once for all when He offered up himself. For the law appoints men in their weakness as high priests, but the word of the oath, which came later than the law, appoints a Son Who has been made perfect forever. Now the point in what we are saying is this: we have such a High Priest, One Who is seated at the right hand of the throne of the Majesty in heaven, a Minister in the holy places, in the true tent that the Lord set up, not man.” Hebrews 7:14-16, 23-28; 8:1-2
          “But when Christ appeared as a high priest of the good things that have come, then through the greater and more perfect tent (not made with hands, that is, not of this creation) He entered once for all into the holy places, not by means of the blood of goats and calves but by means of His own blood, thus securing an eternal redemption. For if the sprinkling of defiled persons with the blood of goats and bulls and with the ashes of a heifer sanctifies for the purification of the flesh, how much more will the blood of Christ, Who through the eternal Spirit offered Himself without blemish to God, purify our conscience from dead works to serve the living God. Therefore He is the Mediator of a new covenant, so that those who are called may receive the promised eternal inheritance, since a death has occurred that redeems them from the transgressions committed under the first covenant… For Christ has entered, not into holy places made with hands, which are copies of the true things, but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God on our behalf. Nor was it to offer Himself repeatedly, as the high priest enters the holy places every year with blood not His own, for then He would have had to suffer repeatedly since the foundation of the world. But as it is, He has appeared once for all at the end of the ages to put away sin by the sacrifice of Himself. And just as it is appointed for man to die once, and after that comes judgment, so Christ, having been offered once to bear the sins of many, will appear a second time, not to deal with sin but to save those who are eagerly waiting for Him.” Hebrews 9:14-15, 24-28
          What makes this last text rather interesting is that the inspired author has deliberately adopted the very language of Isaiah 53 to describe Jesus’ sacrificial death:
          “Yet it was the will of the LORD to crush Him; He has put Him to grief; when His soul makes an offering for sin, He shall see offspring; He shall prolong His days; the will of the LORD shall prosper in His hand. Out of the anguish of His soul He shall see and be satisfied; by His knowledge shall the Righteous One, My Servant, justify the many, and he shall bear their iniquities. Therefore I will divide Him a portion with the many, and He shall divide the spoil with the strong, because He poured out His soul to death and was numbered with the transgressors; yet He bore the sin of many, and makes intercession for the transgressors.” Isaiah 53:10-12
          Hence, not only do the NT documents speak of the atoning death and intercessory work of the Messiah, but the OT writings do so as well!
          Christians have the advantage over the Muslims in this area since their belief in the intercessory work of God’s Son and Spirit avoid the contradictions and blatant idolatry that are found in the Islamic teaching on intercession.
          Muslims are left with a view of intercession which elevates a fallible human being to divine status, thereby associating an imperfect creature with Allah in his exclusive divine functions and roles, which is the unpardonable sin of shirk. They are also faced with the fact that their doctrine of intercession means that Allah isn’t omniscient, thereby undermining the claim that their deity is perfect in all his essential attributes such as knowledge and understanding.
          Muslims must also contend with the problem that Allah’s intercession raises for their monotheistic beliefs. Since Muslims insist that Allah is a singular person or consciousness, this means that they must accept the fact that Allah will actually make intercession with himself in order to invoke himself to show mercy and compassion to his followers!
          Christians, however, do not have two imperfect, finite creatures sharing in God’s work of intercession and redemption. Rather, the Biblical witness is clear that the Son and Spirit are fully divine, and therefore one with the Father in his essence, which is why they can carry out such a divine work.
          Moreover, since the Son and the Spirit are eternally and personally distinct from the Father and from one another, this avoids the problem which Muslims have with their god interceding for them. Instead of a single divine person interceding with himself, which makes absolutely no sense, we have two distinct divine Persons interceding with another divine Person on behalf of all those who believe.
          In light of the foregoing, we invite Muslims to seriously consider the Biblical teaching on intercession and embrace what it says in regard to the true God who alone is capable of saving them from their sins. We invite them to turn to the Triune God of Scripture since he is the only Hope that mankind has for salvation:
          “‘You are My witnesses, ‘ declares the Lord, ‘and My servant whom I have chosen, so that you may know and believe Me and understand that I am He. Before Me no god was formed, nor will there be one after Me. I, even I, am the Lord, and apart from Me there is no savior.’” Isaiah 43:10-11
          “Declare what is to be, present it—let them take counsel together. Who foretold this long ago, who declared it from the distant past? Was it not I, the Lord? And there is no God apart from Me, a righteous God and a Savior; there is none but Me. Turn to Me and be saved, all you ends of the earth; for I am God, and there is no other. By Myself I have sworn, My mouth has uttered in all integrity a word that will not be revoked: Before Me every knee will bow; by Me every tongue will swear.’” Isaiah 45:21-23
          “She will give birth to a son, and you are to give Him the name Jesus, because He will save His people from their sins.” Matthew 1:21
          “Today in the town of David a Savior has been born to you; He is Christ, the Lord.” Luke 2:11
          “The Spirit gives life; the flesh counts for nothing. The words I have spoken to you—they are Spirit and life.” John 6:63
          “When God raised up His Servant, He sent Him first to you to bless you by turning each of you from your wicked ways.” Acts 3:26
          “God exalted Him to His own right hand as Leader and Savior that He might bring Israel to repentance and forgive their sins.” Acts 5:31
          “From this man’s descendants God has brought to Israel the Savior Jesus, as He promised… Therefore, my friends, I want you to know that through Jesus the forgiveness of sins is proclaimed to you. Through Him everyone who believes is set free from every sin, a justification you were not able to obtain under the law of Moses.” Acts 13:23, 38-39
          “Or do you not know that wrongdoers will not inherit the kingdom of God? Do not be deceived: Neither the sexually immoral nor idolaters nor adulterers nor men who have sex with men nor thieves nor the greedy nor drunkards nor slanderers nor swindlers will inherit the kingdom of God. And that is what some of you were. But you were washed, you were sanctified, you were justified in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ and by the Spirit of our God.” 1 Corinthians 6:9-11
          “He has made us competent as ministers of a new covenant — not of the letter but of the Spirit; for the letter kills, but the Spirit gives life.” 2 Corinthians 3:6
          “For they themselves report concerning us the kind of reception we had among you, and how you turned to God from idols to serve the living and true God, and to wait for His Son from heaven, whom He raised from the dead, Jesus Who delivers us from the wrath to come.” 1 Thessalonians 1:9-10
          “For God did not appoint us to suffer wrath but to receive salvation through our Lord Jesus Christ. He died for us so that, whether we are awake or asleep, we may live together with Him.” 1 Thessalonians 5:9-10
          “At one time we too were foolish, disobedient, deceived and enslaved by all kinds of passions and pleasures. We lived in malice and envy, being hated and hating one another. But when the kindness and love of God our Savior appeared, He saved us, not because of righteous things we had done, but because of His mercy. He saved us through the washing of rebirth and renewal by the Holy Spirit, Whom He poured out on us generously through Jesus Christ our Savior, so that, having been justified by His grace,we might become heirs having the hope of eternal life.” Titus 3:3-7
          “After this I looked, and there before me was a great multitude that no one could count, from every nation, tribe, people and language, standing before the throne and before the Lamb. They were wearing white robes and were holding palm branches in their hands. And they cried out in a loud voice: ‘Salvation belongs to our God, Who sits on the throne, AND TO THE LAMB.’ All the angels were standing around the throne and around the elders and the four living creatures. They fell down on their faces before the throne and worshiped God, saying: ‘Amen! Praise and glory and wisdom and thanks and honor and power and strength be to our God for ever and ever. Amen!’ Then one of the elders asked me, ‘These in white robes —who are they, and where did they come from?’ I answered, ‘Sir, you know.’ And he said, ‘These are they who have come out of the great tribulation; they have washed their robes and made them white IN THE BLOOD OF THE LAMB. Therefore, they are before the throne of God and serve Him day and night in His temple; and He Who sits on the throne will shelter them with His presence. “Never again will they hunger; never again will they thirst. The sun will not beat down on them,” nor any scorching heat. For the Lamb at the center of the throne will be their shepherd; “He will lead them to springs of living water.” “And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes.”’” Revelation 7:9-17
          “The Spirit and the bride say, ‘Come!’ And let the one who hears say, ‘Come!’ Let the one who is thirsty come; and let the one who wishes take the free gift of the water of life.’” Revelation 22:17
          “Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other Name under heaven given to mankind by which we must be saved.” Acts 4:12

      • Lucky/Raj, your comments are extremely long with many absurd and concocted allegations, very difficult to go through…scrolling up and down…ohhhh. You have dwelt much on the Sabeans and that Islam was created from their beliefs, correct?

        But you are wrong. Nothing much is known of them in history but they practiced initiation through submersion in water…this can be found in the Baptism of Christians and not Islam. (1 Peter 3:20-21)

        There is a difference between the “Sabians of the Quran’ and the “Sabeans of Yemen”, Picthall made that blunder too, in his translation of the Quran!!

        Shukri al-Alusi (1856-1924) : was an anti-Wahabi/Salafi (Iraqi/Persian) poet/scholar and he attributed falsely the Islamic Hajj practices of the “Ansari Sabians” of the Quran to the “Sabeans of Yemen’!!! …who he claims to have been monotheists instead of the Sabians of Quran. The Sabeans of Yemen believed in the angelology based upon the movement of Sun, Moon, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter, Venus and Saturn!!

        “The actual nature of the Sabians has remained a matter of some heated debate among Orientalists”….though the Quran mentions them as one of the people of the Book.
        “the Sabians lived in Iraq around Sawad, Kutha and Mosul and they “wash themselves with water”, had “long hair”, and “white gowns”.[citation needed] They had a monotheistic faith with religious literature (the Zabur) and acknowledged the prophets. Their theology resembled that of Judaism and Christianity yet were neither, nor were they Magians”.(s:wiki-sabians)

        Now, look at the concept of Angels in Every major religion in the world : (wiki/Angelology)

        So, according to you, Mohammad(pbuh)…. gathered…how?..all these verses to answer any of your questions…..at any time…to whoever…. all those scribes…how many???… inclusive of his Christian wife…?.., Aristotle…?…books…?, Christian …..and Jewish scriptures…. other books in history, etc.,…etc.,…and then decided to write the Quran in a very Unique language called the “Quranic Arabic’, A MASTER PIECE…easily memorisable, with all the wisdom, guidance, ethic and morality, Allah’s Signs…. that the world now after 1400 years, has come to know of…and then Mohammad decided to put it as a challenge to you and to preserve it to this day????

        Quran : 41:53 Pickthall: We shall show them Our portents on the horizons and within themselves until it will be manifest unto them that it is the Truth.

        Are those the words of the Prophet whom you insult in every other way you can????

        Is it possible??… meaning… can you create your own different gujarati, sneak in good words from other scriptures and then keep it as an open challenge for the Mankind to write a book better than that?????? Ponder over that in your dreams!!!!

        Regards

        plum

        • EDUCATING MOHAMMEDANS:

          ISLAM THE RELIGION OF RAPE

          QURAN

          They ask thee concerning women’s courses. Say: They are a hurt and a pollution: So keep away from women in their courses, and do not approach them until they are clean. But when they have purified themselves, ye may approach them in any manner, time, or place ordained for you by Allah.
          “Your women are a tilth for you (to cultivate) so go to your tilth as ye will, and send (good deeds) before you for your souls, and fear Allah, and know that ye will (one day) meet Him. Give glad tidings to believers, (O Muhammad).”
          Qur’an 2:222-223

          If ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly with the orphans, Marry women of your choice, Two or three or four; but if ye fear that ye shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one, or (a captive) that your right hands possess.
          Qur’an 4:3

          “Also (prohibited are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess: Thus hath Allah ordained (Prohibitions) against you: Except for these, all others are lawful, provided ye seek (them in marriage) with gifts from your property,- desiring chastity, not lust, seeing that ye derive benefit from them, give them their dowers (at least) as prescribed; but if, after a dower is prescribed, agree Mutually (to vary it), there is no blame on you, and Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.”
          Qur’an 4:24

          Who abstain from sex, Except with those joined to them in the marriage bond, or (the captives) whom their right hands possess,- for (in their case) they are free from blame,
          Qur’an 23:5-6

          O Prophet! We have made lawful to thee thy wives to whom thou hast paid their dowers; and those whom thy right hand possesses out of the prisoners of war whom Allah has assigned to thee; and daughters of thy paternal uncles and aunts, and daughters of thy maternal uncles and aunts, who migrated (from Makka) with thee; and any believing woman who dedicates her soul to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to wed her;- this only for thee, and not for the Believers (at large); We know what We have appointed for them as to their wives and the captives whom their right hands possess;- in order that there should be no difficulty for thee. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
          Qur’an 33:50

          “Not so the worshippers, who are steadfast in prayer, who set aside a due portion of their wealth for the beggar and for the deprived, who truly believe in the Day of Reckoning and dread the punishment of their Lord (for none is secure from the punishment of their Lord); who restrain their carnal desire (save with their wives and their slave girls, for these are lawful to them: he that lusts after other than these is a transgressor…”
          Qur’an 70:22-30
          HADITH

          RAPING PRISONERS OF WAR

          Narrated Ibn Muhairiz: I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Said Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Said said, “We went out with Allah’s Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, ‘How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah’s Apostle who is present among us?” We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”
          Sahih Bukhari 5:59:459

          Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah her pleased with him) reported that at the Battle of Hanain Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah’s Messenger (may peace te upon him) seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that:” And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)” (i. e. they were lawful for them when their ‘Idda period came to an end).
          Sahih Muslim 8:3432

          Abu Sa’id al-Khudri (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) sent a small army. The rest of the hadith is the same except this that he said: Except what your right hands possessout of them are lawful for you; and he did not mention” when their ‘idda period comes to an end”. This hadith has been reported on the authority of AbuSa’id (al-Khudri) (Allah be pleased with him) through another chain of transmitters and the words are: They took captives (women) on the day of Autas who had their husbands. They were afraid (to have sexual intercourse with them) when this verse was revealed:” And women already married except those whom you right hands posses” (iv. 24)
          Sahih Muslim 8:3433,
          See also: Sahih Muslim 8:3433

          “Abu Sirma said to Abu Sa’id al Khadri (Allah he pleased with him): 0 Abu Sa’id, did you hear Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) mentioning al-‘azl? He said: Yes, and added: We went out with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Interruptus Coitus – Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid-conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah’s Mes- senger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter if you do not do it, for every soul that is to be born up to the Day of Resurrection will be born.”
          Sahih Muslim 8:3371

          “Abu Sa’id al-Khudri said: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives. Some of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) were reluctant to have intercourse with the female captives in the presence of their husbands who were unbelievers. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Qur’anic verse: “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess.” That is to say, they are lawful for them when they complete their waiting period.”
          Abu Dawud 2:2150

          Narrated Ruwayfi’ ibn Thabit al-Ansari: Should I tell you what I heard the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) say on the day of Hunayn: It is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the last day to water what another has sown with his water (meaning intercourse with women who are pregnant); it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to have intercourse with a captive woman till she is free from a menstrual course; and it is not lawful for a man who believes in Allah and the Last Day to sell spoil till it is divided.
          Abu Dawud 11:2153 ,
          See also Abu Dawud vol.2 no.2154

          RAPING SLAVES

          Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: That while he was sitting with the Prophet a man from the Ansar came and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get slave girls from the war captives and we love property; what do you think about coitus interruptus?” Allah’s Apostle said, “Do you do that? It is better for you not to do it, for there is no soul which Allah has ordained to come into existence but will be created.”
          Sahih Bukhari 8:77:600

          Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: that while he was sitting with Allah’s Apostle he said, “O Allah’s Apostle! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interrupt us?” The Prophet said, “Do you really do that? It is better for you not to do it. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.
          Sahih Bukhari 3:34:432

          Narrated Mu’awiyah ibn Haydah: I said: Apostle of Allah, from whom should we conceal our private parts and to whom can we show? He replied: conceal your private parts except from your wife and from whom your right hands possess (slave-girls)…
          Abu Dawud 31:4006

          SCHOLARS

          Classical Views
          Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess. The Ayah means, you are prohibited from marrying women who are already married, except those whom your right hands possess, except those whom you acquire through war, for you are allowed such women after making sure they are not pregnant. Imam Ahmad recorded that Abu Sa`id Al-Khudri said, “We captured some women from the area of Awtas who were already married, and we disliked having sexual relations with them because they already had husbands. So, we asked the Prophet about this matter, and this Ayah was revealed, Also (forbidden are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess. Consequently, we had sexual relations with these women.” This is the wording collected by At-Tirmidhi An-Nasa’i, Ibn Jarir and Muslim in his Sahih.

          The Prohibition of Taking Two Sisters as Rival Wives (Qur’an 4:24)
          Tafsir Ibn Kathir
          And, forbidden to you are, wedded women, those with spouses, that you should marry them before they have left their spouses, be they Muslim free women or not; save what your right hands own, of captured [slave] girls, whom you may have sexual intercourse with, even if they should have spouses among the enemy camp, but only after they have been absolved of the possibility of pregnancy [after the completion of one menstrual cycle]…
          Qur’an 4:24

          Tafsir al-Jalalayn
          And all married women (are forbidden unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess of captives, even if they have husbands in the Abode of War, after ascertaining that they are not pregnant, by waiting for the lapse of one period of menstruation….
          Qur’an 4:24
          Tafsir ‘Ibn Abbas
          And all married women (are forbidden unto you) save those (captives) whom your right hands possess… [4:24]. Muhammad ibn ‘Abd al-Rahman al-Bunani informed us through Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri who said: “We had captured female prisoners of war on the day of Awtas and because they were already married we disliked having any physical relationship with them. Then we asked the Prophet, Allah bless him and give him peace, about them. And the verse, And all married women (are forbidden unto you) save those (captives) whom your right hands possess, was then revealed, as a result of which we consider it lawful to have a physical relationship with them”. Ahmad ibn Muhammad ibn Ahmad ibn al-Harith informed us through ‘Abd Allah ibn Muhammad ibn Ja‘far through Abu Yahya through Sahl ibn ‘Uthman through ‘Abd al-Rahim through Ash‘ath ibn Sawwar through ‘Uthman al-Batti through Abu’l-Khalil through Abu Sa‘id who said: “When the Messenger of Allah, Allah bless him and give him peace, captured the people of Awtas as prisoners of war we said: ‘O Prophet of Allah! How can we possibly have physical relationships with women whose lineage and husband we know very well?’ And so this verse was revealed: And all married women (are forbidden unto you) save those (captives) whom your right hands possess”. Abu Bakr Muhammad ibn Ibrahim al-Farisi informed us through Muhammad ibn ‘Isa ibn ‘Amrawayh through Ibrahim ibn Muhammad ibn Sufyan through Muslim ibn al-Hajjaj through ‘Ubayd Allah ibn ‘Umar al-Qawariri through Yazid ibn Zuray‘through Sa‘id ibn Abi ‘Arubah through Qatadah through Abu Salih Abu Khalil through Abu ‘Alqamah al-Hashimi through Abu Sa‘id al-Khudri who reported that on the day of Hunayn the Messenger of Allah, Allah bless him and give him peace, sent an army to Awtas. This army met the enemy in a battle, defeated them and captured many female prisoners from them. But some of the Companions of the Messenger, Allah bless him and give him peace, were uncomfortable about having physical relations with these prisoners because they had husbands who were idolaters, and so Allah, exalted is He, revealed about this: And all married women (are forbidden unto you) save those (captives) whom your right hands possess.
          Qur’an 4:24
          Tafsir al-Wahidi

          But not if she be refractory.—If a wife be disobedient or refractory and go abroad without her husband’s consent, she is not entitled to any support from him, until she return and make submission, because the rejection of the matrimonial restraint in this instance originates with her; but when she returns home, she is then subject to it, for which reason she again becomes entitled to her support as before. It is otherwise where a woman, residing in the house of her husband, refuses to admit him to the conjugal embrace, as she is entitled to maintenance, notwithstanding her opposition, because being then in his power, he may, if he please, enjoy her by force.
          The Hidaya (ref. 11, p. 141)
          Sheikh Burhanuddin Abi Al Hasan Ali Marghinani

          MODERN VIEWS

          Question: Is it permissible for a man to force his wife or slave to have intercourse if she refuses?.
          Answer: Praise be to Allaah.
          The woman does not have the right to refuse her husband, rather she must respond to his request every time he calls her, so long as that will not harm her or keep her from doing an obligatory duty.
          Al-Bukhaari (3237) and Muslim (1436) narrated that Abu Hurayrah (may Allaah be pleased with him) said: The Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “If a man calls his wife to his bed and she refuses, and he spends the night angry with her, the angels curse her until morning.”
          If she refuses with no excuse, she is disobeying and is being defiant (nushooz), and he is no longer obliged to spend on her and clothe her.
          The husband should admonish her and remind her of the punishment of Allaah, and forsake her in her bed. He also has the right to hit her, in a manner that does not cause injury. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
          “As to those women on whose part you see ill-conduct, admonish them (first), (next) refuse to share their beds, (and last) beat them (lightly, if it is useful); but if they return to obedience, seek not against them means (of annoyance). Surely, Allaah is Ever Most High, Most Great”
          [al-Nisa’ 4:34]
          Shaykh al-Islam Ibn Taymiyah (may Allaah have mercy on him) was asked what a husband should do if his wife refuses him when he asks for intimacy.
          He replied:
          It is not permissible for her to rebel against him or to withhold herself from him, rather if she refuses him and persists in doing so, he may hit her in a manner that does not cause injury, and she is not entitled to spending or a share of his time [in the case of plural marriage].” Majmoo’ al-Fataawa, 32/279.
          And he was asked about a man who has a wife who is rebellious and refuses intimacy – does she forfeit the right to maintenance and clothing, and what should she do?
          He replied:
          She forfeits her right to maintenance and clothing if she does not let him be intimate with her. He has the right to hit her if she persists in being defiant. It is not permissible for her to refuse intimacy if he asks for that, rather she is disobeying Allaah and His Messenger (by refusing). In al-Saheeh it says: “If a man calls his wife to his bed and she refuses, the One Who is in heaven will be angry with her until morning comes.”
          From Majmoo’ al-Fataawa, 32/278. The hadeeth was narrated by Muslim, 1736.
          So the wife should be admonished first, and warned against defiance (nushooz) and of the anger of Allaah and the curse of the angels. If she does not respond, then the husband should forsake her in her bed, and if she does not respond to that, then he may hit her in a manner that does not cause injury. If none of these steps are effective, then he may stop spending on her maintenance and clothing, and he has the right to divorce her or to allow her to separate from him by khula’ in return for some financial settlement, such as giving up the mahr.
          Similarly a slave woman does not have the right to refuse her master’s requests unless she has a valid excuse. If she does that she is being disobedient and he has the right to discipline her in whatever manner he thinks is appropriate and is allowed in sharee’ah.
          And Allaah knows best.
          Husband forcing his wife to have intercourse
          Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 33597
          Question: Could you please clarify for me something that has been troubling me for a while. This concerns the right of a man to have sexual relations with slave girls. Is this so? If it is then is the man allowed to have relations with her as well his wife/wives. Also, is it true that a man can have sexual relations with any number of slave girls and with their own wife/wives also? I have read that Hazrat Ali had 17 slave girls and Hazrat Umar also had many. Surely if a man were allowed this freedom then this could lead to neglecting the wife’s needs. Could you also tell clarify wether the wife has got any say in this matter.
          Answer: Praise be to Allaah.
          Islam allows a man to have intercourse with his slave woman, whether he has a wife or wives or he is not married.
          A slave woman with whom a man has intercourse is known as a sariyyah (concubine) from the word sirr, which means marriage.
          This is indicated by the Qur’aan and Sunnah, and this was done by the Prophets. Ibraaheem (peace be upon him) took Haajar as a concubine and she bore him Ismaa’eel (may peace be upon them all).
          Our Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) also did that, as did the Sahaabah, the righteous and the scholars. The scholars are unanimously agreed on that and it is not permissible for anyone to regard it as haraam or to forbid it. Whoever regards that as haraam is a sinner who is going against the consensus of the scholars.
          Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
          “And if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly with the orphan girls then marry (other) women of your choice, two or three, or four; but if you fear that you shall not be able to deal justly (with them), then only one or (slaves) that your right hands possess. That is nearer to prevent you from doing injustice”
          [al-Nisa’ 4:3] What is meant by “or (slaves) that your right hands possess” is slave women whom you own.
          And Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
          “O Prophet (Muhammad)! Verily, We have made lawful to you your wives, to whom you have paid their Mahr (bridal money given by the husband to his wife at the time of marriage), and those (slaves) whom your right hand possesses — whom Allaah has given to you, and the daughters of your ‘Amm (paternal uncles) and the daughters of your ‘Ammaat (paternal aunts) and the daughters of your Khaal (maternal uncles) and the daughters of your Khaalaat (maternal aunts) who migrated (from Makkah) with you, and a believing woman if she offers herself to the Prophet, and the Prophet wishes to marry her a privilege for you only, not for the (rest of) the believers. Indeed We know what We have enjoined upon them about their wives and those (slaves) whom their right hands possess, in order that there should be no difficulty on you. And Allaah is Ever Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful”
          [al-Ahzaab 33:50]
          “And those who guard their chastity (i.e. private parts from illegal sexual acts).
          Except from their wives or the (women slaves) whom their right hands possess for (then) they are not blameworthy.
          But whosoever seeks beyond that, then it is those who are trespassers” [al-Ma’aarij 70:29-31]
          Al-Tabari said:
          Allaah says, “And those who guard their chastity” i.e., protect their private parts from doing everything that Allaah has forbidden, but they are not to blame if they do not guard their chastity from their wives or from the female slaves whom their rights hands possess.
          Tafseer al-Tabari, 29/84
          Ibn Katheer said:
          Taking a concubine as well as a wife is permissible according to the law of Ibraaheem (peace be upon him). Ibraaheem did that with Haajar, when he took her as a concubine when he was married to Saarah.
          Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 1/383
          And Ibn Katheer also said:
          The phrase “and those (slaves) whom your right hand possesses — whom Allaah has given to you” [al-Ahzaab 33:50] means, it is permissible for you take concubines from among those whom you seized as war booty. He took possession of Safiyyah and Juwayriyah and he freed them and married them; he took possession of Rayhaanah bint Sham’oon al-Nadariyyah and Maariyah al-Qibtiyyah, the mother of his son Ibraaheem (peace be upon them both), and they were among his concubines, may Allaah be pleased with them both.
          Tafseer Ibn Katheer, 3/500
          The scholars are unanimously agreed that it is permissible.
          Ibn Qudaamah said:
          There is no dispute (among the scholars) that it is permissible to take concubines and to have intercourse with one’s slave woman, because Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
          “And those who guard their chastity (i.e. private parts from illegal sexual acts).
          Except from their wives or the (women slaves) whom their right hands possess for (then) they are not blameworthy.”
          [al-Ma’aarij 70:29-30]
          Maariyah al-Qibtiyyah was the umm walad (a slave woman who bore her master a child) of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), and she was the mother of Ibraaheem, the son of the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him), of whom he said, “Her son set her free.” Haajar, the mother of Isma’eel (peace be upon him), was the concubine of Ibraaheem the close friend (khaleel) of the Most Merciful (peace be upon him). ‘Umar ibn al-Khattaab (may Allaah be pleased with him) had a number of slave women who bore him children, to each of whom he left four hundred in his will. ‘Ali (may Allaah be pleased with him) had slave women who bore him children, as did many of the Sahaabah. ‘Ali ibn al-Husayn, al-Qaasim ibn Muhammad and Saalim ibn ‘Abd-Allaah were all born from slave mothers
          Al-Mughni, 10/441
          Al-Shaafa’i (may Allaah have mercy on him) said:
          Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning):
          “And those who guard their chastity (i.e. private parts from illegal sexual acts).
          Except from their wives or the (women slaves) whom their right hands possess for (then) they are not blameworthy.”
          [al-Ma’aarij 70:29-30]
          The Book of Allaah indicates that the sexual relationships that are permitted are only of two types, either marriage or those (women slaves) whom one’s right hand possesses.
          Al-Umm, 5/43.
          The wife has no right to object to her husband owning female slaves or to his having intercourse with them.
          And Allaah knows best.
          Ruling on having intercourse with a slave woman when one has a wife
          Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 10382, November 24, 2005
          Question: Hadith 3.718 : I saw Abu Said and asked him about coitus interrupts. Abu Said said, “We went with Allah’s Apostle, in the Ghazwa of Bani Al-Mustaliq and we captured some of the ‘Arabs as captives, and the long separation from our wives was pressing us hard and we wanted to practice coitus interruptus. We asked Allah’s Apostle (whether it was permissible). He said, “It is better for you not to do so. No soul, (that Allah has) destined to exist, up to the Day of Resurrection, but will definitely come into existence.”
          Does this mean that the Companions of the Prophet (SAW) didn’t commit adultery when they practiced ‘azl with the captive girls?.
          Answer: Praise be to Allaah.
          Firstly:
          This hadeeth was narrated by al-Bukhaari (2542) from Ibn Muhayreez who said: I saw Abu Sa’eed (may Allaah be pleased with him) and I asked him. He said: We went out with the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) on the campaign of Banu al-Mustaliq, and we captured some prisoners from among the Arabs. We desired women and the period of abstention was hard for us, and we wanted to engage in ‘azl (coitus interruptus). We asked the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and he said, “There is no point in doing that, for there is no soul which Allaah has decreed should exist until the Day of Resurrection but it will come into existence.” According to another report, They captured some female prisoners and wanted to be intimate with them without them becoming pregnant. They asked the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) about ‘azl and he said, “There is no point in doing that, for Allaah has decreed who should be created until the Day of Resurrection.”
          This hadeeth was also narrated by Muslim (1438), whose version says: We captured some women of the Arabs and we had been abstinent for a long time; and we wanted to be able to sell them, but we wanted to engage in intimacy with coitus interruptus. We said, “Shall we do that when the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) is among us without asking him about it?” So we asked the Messenger of Allaah (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and he said, “There is no point in doing that, for Allaah has not decreed that any soul should be created until the Day of Resurrection but it will come into existence.”
          It may be understood from the hadeeth that those who wanted to engage in ‘azl did so for two reasons: they did not want the women to become pregnant, and they wanted to be able to sell them – if a slave woman got pregnant she could not be sold.
          It may also be understood that ‘azl (coitus interruptus) does not change anything. If Allaah decrees that a child should be born, water (semen) will come out before the man realizes it.
          Secondly:
          Allaah has permitted intimacy with a slave woman if the man owns her. This is not regarded as adultery as suggested in the question. Allaah says, describing the believers (interpretation of the meaning):
          “those who guard their chastity (i.e. private parts, from illegal sexual acts)
          Except from their wives or (the slaves) that their right hands possess,__ for then, they are free from blame”
          [al-Mu’minoon 23:5]
          What is meant by “those whom their right hands possess” is slave women or concubines. See also question no. 10382, 12562.
          Once this is understood, it should be noted that what is suggested in the question, that this was zina, never occurred to the Sahaabah (may Allaah be pleased with them). What they were asking about was the ruling on practicing ‘azl with the slave women whom they had acquired in the course of jihad.
          Moreover ‘azl may be done with a concubine or with a wife, if she agrees to that. See question no. 11885.
          And Allaah knows best.
          Intercourse with a slave woman is not regarded as zina (adultery)
          Islam Q&A, Fatwa No. 20802
          [It is] un-Islamic to stop husbands from having sex with their wives even if they were doing so without their consent.[1]
          Dr Aamir Liaqat Hussain, Pakistan’s minister of state for religious affairs
          A husband has the right to be intimate with his wife and the wife must obey. If the wife refuses, then the rule of ‘nusyuz’ (disobedient) applies and the husband is not required to provide financial assistance to her.[2]
          Malaysia’s Perak state mufti Harussani Zakaria
          It is clear that offensive jihad, which I was talking about in that interview, that its purpose is to call people to Islam, and it is not permissible for anyone to hide the divine guidance from the people, under any name. They rejected Islam and the jizya, that’s it. The Prophet (PBUH) said: “If they refuse, then seek Allah’s aid and fight them.” If fighting occurs, there is going to be a winner and a loser. If the army of the Muslims is victorious, it will take spoils. Taking spoils is a fixed ruling in the Qur’an. Allah permitted it at the day of the Battle of Badr, as it is (recorded) in Surat al-Anfal. Allah Almighty said: “And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to Allah,- and to the Messenger, and to near relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer,- if ye do believe in Allah and in the revelation We sent down to Our servant on the Day of Testing,- the Day of the meeting of the two forces. For Allah hath power over all things” [Qur'an 8:41].
          This (position) on spoils is clear. There is also the saying in the two Sahihs [Sahih al-Bukhari and Sahih Muslim] from Abi-Hurayra, the first of which is, “One among the prophets (PBUH) raided…” In the other hadith from Yush’a bin Nun, the Prophet (PBUH) said, “When Allah saw our weakness, he made it permissible for us,” meaning spoils. The Prophet (PBUH) said, “Spoils were not permitted for any masters besides you.” Allah Almighty forbade (the taking of) spoils for all nations before us. He permitted it on the day of the Battle of Badr, as agreed to by all scholars. Not a single Muslim scholar has a problem with this.
          ‘Spoils’ refers to what? It refers to people and wealth. The people are those who are taken prisoner. I want to say that it is not at all permissible to take prisoners from among Muslims, even if they are heretics, because the rule for Muslims is that they are free, and not prisoners. Jihad, as I stated in the beginning, is between Muslims and non-Muslims, from among the infidels. But if two Muslims fought each other, like from Iraq and Iran for example; if Iraq invaded Iran to occupy it, it would not be permissible for an Iraqi man to take a Shi’ite woman captive, because she is Muslim, even though she’s a heretic. Likewise if Iran invaded Iraq, it would not be permissible for one of their men to take a Muslim woman captive, because she is free.
          Therefore jihad is only between Muslims and infidels. That between Muslims and Muslims is called oppression, or fighting: “If two parties among the believers fall into a quarrel…” [Qur'an 49:9]. They are called ‘believers,’ and this name is not taken from them, even though they are fighting. “If one of them transgresses beyond bounds against the other, then fight ye (all) against the one that transgresses…” Here they are called transgressors, but the name of believers is still not taken away from them. In the verse directly following this one, Allah Almighty says: “The believers are but a single brotherhood…” They were brothers, even though a party of them transgressed against the other, and some of them fought each other. But the name of believers was not taken from them.
          Do you understand what I’m saying? Spoils, slaves, and prisoners are only to be taken in war between Muslims and infidels. Muslims in the past conquered, invaded, and took over countries. This is agreed to by all scholars–there is no disagreement on this from any of them, from the smallest to the largest, on the issue of taking spoils and prisoners. The prisoners and spoils are distributed among the fighters, which includes men, women, children, wealth, and so on.
          When a slave market is erected, which is a market in which are sold slaves and sex-slaves, which are called in the Qur’an by the name milk al-yamin, “that which your right hands possess” [Qur'an 4:24]. This is a verse from the Qur’an which is still in force, and has not been abrogated. The milk al-yamin are the sex-slaves. You go to the market, look at the sex-slave, and buy her. She becomes like your wife, (but) she doesn’t need a (marriage) contract or a divorce like a free woman, nor does she need a wali. All scholars agree on this point–there is no disagreement from any of them.
          These are called slaves. The Prophet (PBUH) talked about them in the hadith narrated by al-Bukhari in his Book of Jihad: “Allah is delighted at a people who enter the Garden in chains.” Also as narrated by Abu-Dawud: “They are led to the Garden in chains.” Naturally, many people might not understand someone being jerked along in chains in order to enter the Garden. This is because all people, even the worst of the unbelievers, say the garden is for them and no others. They run to the Garden without anybody pulling them in chains.
          The meaning of the hadith is this: these slaves were in a religion other than Islam. However, when they were conquered, and defeated, and taken prisoner, they came to live in the land of Islam. Then when they witnessed the justice, compassion, and mercy of Islam, they became Muslims. These did not convert to Islam except in the chains of war. If they had not been chained, bound, and had their freedom taken from them, they would not have converted to Islam. Therefore this hadith is referring to these slaves.
          I am very shocked and surprised at those who say that we permit slavery. We don’t call people to become slaves. In fact, there are vows to free the necks (i.e. slaves). The same Islam which permits us to take slaves, also urges us to free their necks.
          . . .
          When I want a sex slave, I just go to the market and choose the woman I like and purchase her. I choose the man I like, one with strong muscles, or if I want a boy to work in the house, and so forth. I choose one, and pay him a wage. I employ him in a variety of different tasks, then I sell him afterwards. Now, the country that I entered and took captive its men and women–does it not also have money, gold, and silver? Is that not money? When I say that jihad–offensive jihad–with the well-known conditions that I already mentioned from the hadith of the Prophet (PBUH), from the hadith of Burayda in Sahih Muslim, the coffers of the Muslims were full. Would someone who is pious and intelligent–would he say that this is a type of poverty? Or that it is a type of wealth? No–this will fill the coffers of the Muslims with riches and wealth, but as we said, with the recognized conditions.

          “When I want a sex slave, I just go to the market and choose the woman I like and purchase her”
          Shaykh Abu-Ishaq al-Huwayni, al-Hikma TV, May 22, 2011
          In the “Jihads” (Islamic wars) that took place, women were also, at times, taken as prisoners of war by the Muslim warriors. These women captives used to be distributed as part of the booty among the soldiers, after their return to Islamic territory. Each soldier was then entitled to have relations ONLY with the slave girl over whom he was given the RIGHT OF OWNERSHIP and NOT with those slave girls that were not in his possession. This RIGHT OF OWNERSHIP was given to him by the “Ameerul-Mu’mineen” (Head of the Islamic state.) Due to this right of ownership, it became lawful for the owner of a slave girl to have intercourse with her.
          It may, superficially, appear distasteful to copulate with a woman who is not a man’s legal wife, but once Shariah makes something lawful, we have to accept it as lawful, whether it appeals to our taste, or not; and whether we know its underlying wisdom or not. It is necessary for a Muslim to be acquainted with the laws of Shariah, but it is not necessary for him to delve into each law in order to find the underlying wisdom of these laws because knowledge of the wisdom of some of the laws may be beyond his puny comprehension. Allah Ta’ala has said in the Holy Quraan: “Wa maa ooteetum min al-ilm illaa qaleelan” which means, more or less, that, “You have been given a very small portion of knowledge”. Hence, if a person fails to comprehend the underlying wisdom of any law of Shariah, he cannot regard it as a fault of Shariah (Allah forbid), on the contrary, it is the fault of his own perception and lack of understanding, because no law of Shariah is contradictory to wisdom.
          Nevertheless, the wisdom underlying the permission granted by Shariah to copulate with a slave woman is as follows: The LEGAL possession that a Muslim receives over a slave woman from the “Ameerul-Mu’mineen” (the Islamic Head of State) gives him legal credence to have coition with the slave woman in his possession, just as the marriage ceremony gives him legal credence to have coition with his wife. In other words, this LEGAL POSSESSION is, in effect, a SUBSTITUTE of the MARRIAGE CEREMONY. A free woman cannot be ‘possessed’, bought or sold like other possessions; therefore Shariah instituted a ‘marriage ceremony’ in which affirmation and consent takes place, which gives a man the right to copulate with her. On the other hand, a slave girl can be possessed and even bought and sold, thus, this right of possession, substituting as a marriage ceremony, entitles the owner to copulate with her. A similar example can be found in the slaughtering of animals; that after a formal slaughtering process, in which the words, “Bismillahi Allahu Akbar” are recited, goats, cows, etc.; become “Halaal” and lawful for consumption, whereas fish becomes “Halaal” merely through ‘possession’ which substitutes for the slaughtering.
          In other words, just as legal possession of a fish that has been fished out of the water, makes it Halaal for human consumption without the initiation of a formal slaughtering process; similarly legal possession of a slave woman made her Halaal for the purpose of coition with her owner without the initiation of a formal marriage ceremony.

          Recently I saw a question on the status of women taken as prisoners during Jihad
          Mufti Ebrahim Desai, Ask-Imam, Fatwa No. 10896
          “Save those whom your right hands own” signifies “such married women as shall come in your possession as prisoners of war”. Such women, when not taken back on payment of ransom or through negotiation, are lawful as wives, even though their previous marriage has not been formally dissolved, provided the infidel woman becomes a Muslim.
          Qur’an 4:24
          Pooya/M.A. Ali
          That is, those women who become prisoners of war, while their unbelieving husbands are left behind in the War Zone, are not unlawful because their marriage ties are broken by the fact that they have come from the War Zone into the Islamic Zone. It is lawful to marry such women, and it is also lawful for those, in whose possession they are, to have sexual relations with them. There is, however, a difference of opinion as to whether such a woman is lawful, if her husband is also taken a prisoner along with her. Imam Abu Hanifah and those of his way of thinking are of the opinion that the marriage tie of such a pair would remain intact but Imam Malik and Shafi ‘i, are of the opinion that it would also break.
          Qur’an 4:24
          Sayyid Abul Ala Maududi, Tafhim al-Qur’an
          Question: A 14 yr old girl has accused her father of sexually abuse since the age of 9 and also of rape. The mother of the girl says the father has admitted the abuse but not the rape. The father is now flatly denying that anything happened and says the mother has misunderstood what he said. The girl is still adamant that it all took place and by the way the man is on bail. How would this be dealt with according to Islamic law?
          Answer: All perfect praise be to Allaah, The Lord of the Worlds. I testify that there is none worthy of worship except Allaah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.
          It is an abominable sin that a father sexually abuses his daughter and it is even more abominable if he rapes her. If he does so with any girl, it is strictly forbidden, let alone him doing so with his own daughter.
          However, it is not permissible to accuse the father of rape without evidence. Indeed, the Sharee’ah put some special conditions for proving Zina (fornication or adultery) that are not required in case of other crimes. The crime of Zina is not confirmed except if the fornicator admits it, or with the testimony of four trustworthy men, while the testimony of women is not accepted.
          Hence, the statement of this girl or the statement of her mother in itself does not Islamically prove anything against the father, especially that the latter denies it.
          Therefore, if this daughter has no evidence to prove that her accusations are true, she should not have claimed that she was raped by her father and she should not have taken him to the court. But if what she says is true, then she has the right to ask for protection from him even by taking him to the court so that he would not continue committing this evil or practice more sinful acts with her. In this case, she would claim his dissoluteness and her fear of his evil so that she will be kept apart from him.
          Allaah Knows best.
          A daughter accusing her father of sexual abuse
          Islamweb, Fatwa No. 156817, May 18, 2011
          Fatwa No : 156817
          A daughter accusing her father of sexual abuse
          Fatwa Date : Jumaadaa Al-Aakhir 14, 1432 / 18-5-2011
          Question
          A 14 yr old girl has accused her father of sexually abuse since the age of 9 and also of rape. The mother of the girl says the father has admitted the abuse but not the rape. The father is now flatly denying that anything happened and says the mother has misunderstood what he said. The girl is still adamant that it all took place and by the way the man is on bail. How would this be dealt with according to Islamic law?
          Answer
          All perfect praise be to Allaah, The Lord of the Worlds. I testify that there is none worthy of worship except Allaah, and that Muhammad is His slave and Messenger.
          It is an abominable sin that a father sexually abuses his daughter and it is even more abominable if he rapes her. If he does so with any girl, it is strictly forbidden, let alone him doing so with his own daughter.
          However, it is not permissible to accuse the father of rape without evidence. Indeed, the Sharee’ah put some special conditions for proving Zina (fornication or adultery) that are not required in case of other crimes. The crime of Zina is not confirmed except if the fornicator admits it, or with the testimony of four trustworthy men, while the testimony of women is not accepted.
          Hence, the statement of this girl or the statement of her mother in itself does not Islamically prove anything against the father, especially that the latter denies it.
          Therefore, if this daughter has no evidence to prove that her accusations are true, she should not have claimed that she was raped by her father and she should not have taken him to the court. But if what she says is true, then she has the right to ask for protection from him even by taking him to the court so that he would not continue committing this evil or practice more sinful acts with her. In this case, she would claim his dissoluteness and her fear of his evil so that she will be kept apart from him.
          Allaah Knows best.

          References
          1. ↑ No, it is unIslamic to stop husbands: Aamir – Daily Times, August 26, 2006
          2. ↑ Row erupts in Malaysia over marital rape – Agence France-Presse, August 23, 2004

        • YO DUMB, SABIAN/SABEAN PAGAN,

          WHO RUNS AROUND THE KAABA, LIKE A DOG CHASING HIS TAIL & THEN THROWING STONES AT A MYTHICAL FIGURE, ALL THE WHILE PRETENDING TO BE WORSHIPING THE CREATOR OF THE UNIVERSE.

          YOU ARE NO DIFFERENT THAN ALL THE OTHER PAGANS IN THE WORLD!

          “Of all the world’s great men, none has been so much maligned* as Muhammad.”
          W. Montgomery Watt, Muhammad at Medina, Oxford University Press, 1956.
          * ma-lign: v.t. to speak harmful untruths about… (R. H. Webster’s).
          W. Montgomery Watt.

          Muhammad: Prophet and Statesman.
          Oxford University Press, 1961. from pg. 229.

          ASSESSMENT

          APPEARANCE AND MANNER

          Muhammad, according to some apparently authentic accounts, was of average height or a little above the average. His chest and shoulders were broad, and altogether he was of sturdy build. His arms were long, and his hands and feet rough. His forehead was large and prominent, and he had a hooked nose and large black eyes with a touch of brown. The hair of his head was long and thick, straight or slightly curled. His beard also was thick, and he had a thin line of fine hair on his neck and chest. His cheeks were spare, his mouth large, and he had a pleasant smile. In complexion he was fair. He always walked as if he was rushing downhill, and others had difficulty in keeping up with him. When he turned in any direction, he did so with his whole body. He was given to sadness, and there were long periods of silence when he was deep in thought; yet he never rested but was always busy with something. He never spoke unnecessarily. What he said was always to the point and sufficient to make his meaning clear, but there was no padding. From the first to last he spoke rapidly. Over his feelings he had a firm control. When he was annoyed he would turn aside; when he was pleased, he lowered his eyes. His time was carefully apportioned according to the various demands on him. In his dealings with people he was above all tactful. He could be severe at times, though in the main he was not rough but gentle. His laugh was mostly a smile.

          Of the many stories illustrating his gentleness and tenderness of feeling, some at least are worthy of credence. The widow of his cousin Ja’far ibn-Abi-Talib herself told her grand-daughter how he broke the news of Ja’far’s death. She had been busy one morning with her household duties, which had included tanning forty hides and kneading dough, when Muhammad called. She collected her children –she had three sons by Ja’far — washed their faces and anointed them. When Muhammad entered, he asked for the sons of Ja’far. She brought them, and Muhammad put his arms round them and smelt them, as a mother would a baby. Then his eyes filled with tears and he burst out weeping. ‘ Have you heard something about Ja’far ?she asked, and he told her he had been killed. Later he instructed some of his people to prepare food for Ja’far’s household, ‘ for they are too busy today to think about themselves ‘.

          MUHAMMAD WAS FOND OF CHILDREN

          He seems to have been especially fond of children and to have got on well with them. Perhaps it was the yearning of a man who saw all his sons die as infants. Much of his paternal affection went to his adopted son Zayd. He was also attached to his younger cousin ‘Ali ibn-Abi-Talib, who had been a member of his household for a time; but he doubtless realized that ‘Ah had not the makings of a successful statesman. For a time a grand-daughter called Umamah was a favourite. He would carry her on his shoulder during the public prayers, setting her down when he bowed or prostrated, then picking her up again. On one occasion he teased his wives by showing them a necklace and saying he would give it to the one who was dearest to him; when he thought their feelings were sufficiently agitated, he presented it not to any of them, but to Umamah.

          He was able to enter into the spirit of childish games and had many friends among children. He had fun with the children who came back from Abyssinia and spoke Abyssinian. In one house in Medina there was a small boy with whom he was accustomed to have jokes. One day he found the small boy looking very sad, and asked what was the matter. When he was told that his pet nightingale had died, he did what he could to comfort him. His kindness extended even to animals, which is remarkable for Muhammad’s century and part of the world. As his men marched towards Mecca just before the conquest they passed a bitch with puppies; and Muhammad not merely gave orders that they were not to be disturbed, but posted a man to see that the orders were carried out.

          MUHAMMAD’S FONDNESS FOR CHILDREN

          Muhammad fantasized about baby Aisha before soliciting her from her father.

          Muhammad said: “I had a dream, a wet dream, about a little girl”!

          Sahih Bukhari 9.140 Narrated ‘Aisha:

          Allah’s apostle said to me, “you were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, ‘uncover (her),’ and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), ‘if this is from Allah, then it must happen.

          Sahih Al-Bukhari Hadith 7.18 Narrated by Ursa
          The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage.
          Abu Bakr exclaimed “But I am your brother.”
          The Prophet said, “You are my brother in Allah’s religion and His Book, but she is lawful for me to marry.”

          *** Abu Bakr was so shocked at Muhammad’s proposal to marry his child Aisha of six years that he told him ‘but I am your brother’.

          This word ‘BUT’ which in Arabic is “INNAMA” brings out the true disbelief of Abu Bakr regarding the request, which of course turned out to be an unchallengeable demand.

          Abu Bakr’s shock is evidence that what Muhammad was demanding was against the social norms of even the pagans of 1400 years ago. Since his companions actually believed him as the messenger of Allah, Muhammad was able to fulfill each and every one of his fantasies, lusts & desires.

          Muhammad was able to receive alleged divine verses sanctifying his deeds with MADE to ORDER revelations from his accomplice, the ever obedient and willing Allah***

          Muhammad, 50, marries baby Aisha at age 6

          Sahih Bukhari volume 5, book 58, number 234

          Narrated Aisha: the prophet engaged (married) me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, um ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me.

          …….she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some ansari women who said, “best wishes and Allah’s blessing and a good luck.” then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

          Bukhari vol 8, bk 73, no 151

          Narrated ‘Aisha: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the prophet, & my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the prophet would call them to join & play with me. (the playing with the dolls & similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-bari page 143, vol.13)

          HOW TO THIGH

          Now let us see how thighing is practiced on a female child & who began this evil practice. According to an official Fatwa issued in Saudi Arabia, the prophet Muhammad began to practice thighing his child-bride, Aisha when she was 6 years old until she reached 9 years of age (Fatwa No. 31409). The hadith mentioned the prophet Muhammad started performing literal sex with Aisha ONLY when she reached the age of 9 (Sahih al-Bukhari, book 62, hadith No. 89).

          Muslim scholars collectively agree, a child becomes an adult, available for sexual intercourse as soon as she reaches the age of nine. Likewise, the Shari’a allows any of the faithful to marry a six-year-old child.
          According to the fatwa, the prophet Muhammad could not have sex with his fiancée, Aisha when she was six due to her small size & age. However, the fatwa said that at age six, he would put his penis between her thighs and massage it gently because he did not want to harm her.

          Imagine a man of 51 removing the clothes of a 6-year-old girl and slipping his erect penis between her thighs, rubbing her until he ejaculated and his semen ran down her thighs. To this day, this is considered a benevolent act on the part of the adult male “not wanting to harm her.” What harm could be inflicted upon a young girl mentally and emotionally if not a grown man showing her his penis and stripping her of her clothes and rubbing his male organ between her legs?

          Of course the twisted mind that does such an evil to a female child, would not hesitate to ejaculate on her body. And if this sexually perverted evil frame of mind committed such an act upon a child, the pedophile would not stop at ejaculating on her. His evil desire would go further and rape the child before she was a mature adult. This is exactly what Muhammad did to Aisha when she was yet a child of 9.

          Before she reached puberty, he began to have sex with her. Let us see what the fatwa said about the prophet of Islam and his child-bride, Aisha.“Praise be to Allah and peace be upon the one after whom there is no [further] prophet. After the permanent committee for the scientific research and fatwas (religious decrees) reviewed the question presented to the grand Mufti Abu Abdullah Muhammad Al-Shamari, with reference number 1809 issued on 3/8/1421(Islamic calendar).

          The inquirer asked the following:‘It has become wide spread these days, and especially during weddings, the habit of mufakhathat of the children (mufakhathat literally translated means “placing between the thighs of children” which means placing the male erected penis between the thighs of a child). What is the opinion of scholars knowing full well that the prophet, the peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, also practiced the “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers ?’
          After the committee studied the issue, they gave the following reply: ‘It has not been the practice of the Muslims throughout the centuries to resort to this unlawful practice that has come to our countries from pornographic movies that the kofar (infidels) and enemies of Islam send. As for the Prophet, peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, thighing his fiancée Aisha. She was six years of age and he could not have intercourse with her due to her small age.

          That is why the prophet peace and prayers of Allah be upon him placed his penis between her thighs and massaged it lightly, as the apostle of Allah had control of his penis not like other believers’” (Fatwa No. 31409).

          Thighing of children is practiced in many Arab and Muslim countries, notably in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Iran, and the Gulf countries. Also evil practices like altamatu’a bil almuka’aba (pleasure from sexual contact with her breasts), altamatu’a bil alsagirah (pleasure from sexual contact with a baby girl), altamatu’a bil alradi’ah, (pleasure from sexual contact with a suckling female infant), (Reported by Baharini Women’s Rights Activist, Ghada Jamshir)

          AISHA WASHING SEMEN FROM MUHAMMAD’S CLOTHES

          From the Hadith of Bukhari:

          Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

          Narrated ‘Aisha:

          I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

          Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

          Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

          I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

          Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

          Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

          I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

          Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

          Narrated ‘Aisha:

          I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

          From the Hadith of Bukhari:

          Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

          Narrated ‘Aisha:

          I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

          Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

          Narrated ‘Aisha:

          as above (229).

          Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

          Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

          I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

          Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

          Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

          I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

          Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

          Narrated ‘Aisha:

          I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

          THE QURAN
          &
          MARRYING LITTLE GIRLS

          Islam does allow you to marry pre-menstruating girls. The following verse is from At-Talaq (or Divorce). Islam’s main concern during a divorce is knowing who the father is (in case of a pregnancy). The waiting period is known as iddah.

          65.4 Such of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the prescribed period, if you have any doubts, is three months, AND FOR THOSE WHO HAVE NO COURSES (it is the same): for those who are pregnant, their period is until they deliver their burdens: and for those who fear Allah, He will make things easy for them.

          Tafsir al-Jalalayn (Commentary)
          And [as for] those of your women who (read allā’ī or allā’i in both instances) no longer expect to menstruate, if you have any doubts, about their waiting period, their prescribed [waiting] period shall be three months, and [also for] those who have NOT YET MENSTRUATED, because of their YOUNG AGE, their period shall [also] be three months — both cases apply to other than those whose spouses have died; for these [latter] their period is prescribed in the verse: they shall wait by themselves for four months and ten [days] [Q. 2:234]. And those who are pregnant, their term, the conclusion of their prescribed [waiting] period if divorced or if their spouses be dead, shall be when they deliver. And whoever fears God, He will make matters ease for him, in this world and in the Hereafter.

          Tafsir Asbab Al-Nuzul by Al-Wahid
          (And for such of your women as despair of menstruation…) [65:4]. Said Muqatil: “When the verse (Women who are divorced shall wait, keeping themselves apart…), Kallad ibn al-Nu‘man ibn Qays al-Ansari said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the waiting period of the woman who does not menstruate and the woman who has not menstruated yet? And what is the waiting period of the pregnant woman?’ And so Allah, exalted is He, revealed this verse”. Abu Ishaq al-Muqri’ informed us Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn Hamdun> Makki ibn ‘Abdan Abu’l-Azhar Asbat ibn Muhammad Mutarrif Abu ‘Uthman ‘Amr ibn Salim who said: “When the waiting period for divorced and widowed women was mentioned in Surah al-Baqarah, Ubayy ibn Ka‘b said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, some women of Medina are saying: there are other women who have not been mentioned!’ He asked him: ‘And who are they?’ He said: ‘Those WHO ARE TOO YOUNG [such that they have not started menstruating yet], those who are too old [whose menstruation has stopped] and those who are pregnant’. And so this verse (And for such of your women as despair of menstruation…) was revealed”.

          Islamic Websitehttp://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/12667
          “And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘Iddah (prescribed period), if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months; and for those who have no courses [(i.e. they are still immature) their ‘Iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise…”

          Tafsir ibn Kathir (Read at your own leisure)

          http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=65&tid=54223

          These are interesting sidelights on the personality of Muhammad, and fill out the picture formed of him from his conduct of public affairs. He gained men’s respect and confidence by the religious basis of his activity and by qualities such as courage, resoluteness, impartiality and firmness inclining to severity but tempered by generosity. In addition to these he had a charm of manner which won their affection and secured their devotion.
          THE ALLEGED MORAL FAILURES
          Of all the world’s great men none has been so much maligned as Muhammad. We saw above how this has come about. For centuries Islam was the great enemy of Christendom, since Christendom was in direct contact with no other organized states comparable in power to the Muslims. The Byzantine Empire, after losing some of its best provinces to the Arabs, was being attacked in Asia Minor, while Western Europe was threatened through Spain and Sicily. Even before the Crusades focused attention on the expulsion of the Saracens from the Holy Land, medieval Europe was building up a conception of ‘ the great enemy ‘. At one point Muhammad was transformed into Mahound, the prince of darkness. By the twelfth century the ideas about Islam and Muslims current in the crusading armies were such travesties that they had a bad effect on morale. Practical considerations thus combined with scholarly zeal to foster the study and dissemination of more accurate information about Muhammad and his religion.
          MUHAMMAD WOULD NEVER APPROVE OF RAPE
          It is against Islam to rape Muslim women, but Muhammad actually encouraged the rape of others captured in battle. This hadith provides the context for the Qur’anic verse (4:24):
          The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives.
          Some of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah were reluctant to have sexual intercourse with the female captives in the presence of their husbands who were unbelievers. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Qur’anic verse: (Sura 4:24)
          “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess.” (Abu Dawud 2150, also Muslim 3433)
          Actually, as the hadith indicates, it wasn’t Muhammad, but “Allah the Exalted” who told the men to rape the women in front of their husbands – which is all the more reason not to think of Islam as being the same as other religion.
          Note also that the husbands of these unfortunate victims were obviously alive after battle. This is important because it flatly contradicts those apologists who like to argue that the women Muhammad enslaved were widowed and thus unable to fend for themselves. (Even if the apologists were right, what sort of a moral code is it that forces a widow to choose between being raped and starving?)
          There are several other episodes in which Muhammad is offered the clear opportunity to disavow raping women – yet he instead offers advice on how to proceed. In one case, his men were reluctant to devalue their new slaves for later resale by getting them pregnant. Muhammad was asked about coitus interruptus in particular:
          “O Allah’s Apostle! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interruptus?” The Prophet said, “Do you really do that? It is better for you not to do it. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.” (Bukhari 34:432)
          As indicated, the prophet of Islam did not mind his men raping the women, provided they ejaculated within the bodies of their victims.
          As one might imagine, Muhammad’s obvious approval of raping women captured in battle and his own personal participation as recorded in many places is of intense inconvenience to the Muslim apologists of our time. For this reason, some of them attempt to explain away these many episodes and Qur’anic references to sex with captives by pretending that these are cases in which women have fled bad marriages and sought refuge with the Muslims. Some apologists even refer to them as “wives,” even though the Qur’an makes a clear distinction between “those whom thy right hand possesses” and true wives (see Sura 33:50).
          Beyond the desperation of the 21st century apologist however, there is absolutely nothing in the historical text that supports this rosy revision of Muslim history. The women of the Banu Mustaliq were sold into slavery following their rape:
          “We went out with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid-conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter” (Sahih Muslim 3371)
          In fact, female slaves were traded like any other simple commodity by Muhammad and his bad of devoted followers:
          “Then the apostle sent Sa-d b. Zayd al-Ansari, brother of Abdu’l-Ashal with some of the captive women of Banu Qurayza to Najd and he sold them for horses and weapons.” (Ibn Ishaq/Hisham/Hisham 693)
          Is it Islamic to sell one’s wife for horses? Clearly these were not wives!
          More importantly, by definition a “captured” woman is not one who is fleeing her husband. She is fleeing her captor (ie. the Muslim slave raider). This hadith describes a typical raid, in which the women and children are captured as they are attempting to flee the attacking Muslims:
          “…and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children [escaping in the distance]. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along” (Sahin Muslim 4345)
          The Muslim narrator (who happens to be Muhammad’s adopted son) sees the women trying to escape (following the massacre of their men) and cuts off their route by shooting an arrow into their path. These aren’t women trying to seek refuge with the Muslims. They are trying to avoid capture by the Muslims.
          The same hadith goes on to recount that Muhammad personally demanded one of the captured women for his own use:
          I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: “Give me that girl.” (Sahih Muslim 4345)

          The prophet of Islam and his companions used war to collect women for personal sexual use and for trading. Unless she was arbitrarily declared as someone’s wife, the woman became a sex slave. In no case was her fate tied to anything that she had personally done, nor was she given a choice about her future.

          Since that time much has been achieved, especially during the last two centuries, but many of the old prejudices linger on. Yet in the modern world, where contacts between Christians and Muslims are closer than ever before, it is urgent that both should strive to reach an objective view of Muhammad’s character. The denigration of him by European writers has too often been followed by a romantic idealization of his figure by other Europeans and by Muslim. Neither denigration nor idealization is an adequate basis for the mutual relations of nearly half the human race. We are now back at the questions with which we began. We have an outline of the facts on which ultimate judgements must be based. What are our ultimate judgements to be?
          THE RELIGION OF RAPE
          From the Islamic scriptures I will start with:
          Koran verse 004.024
          YUSUFALI: Also (prohibited are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess: Thus hath Allah ordained (Prohibitions) against you: Except for these, all others are lawful, provided ye seek (them in marriage) with gifts from your property,- desiring chastity, not lust, seeing that ye derive benefit from them, give them their dowers (at least) as prescribed; but if, after a dower is prescribed, agree Mutually (to vary it), there is no blame on you, and Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.
          The meaning of what “right hands possess” is explained in Islamic Law, the Koran, and the ahadith.
          “The Reliance of the Traveller, A Classic Manual of Islamic Scared Law”
          This book has the stamp of approval of Al Azhar, the highest learning Islamic school in the world.
          Justice Chapter: Jihad
          THE RULES OF WARFARE
          o9.13 When a child or a woman is taken captive, they become slaves by the fact of capture, and the woman’s previous marriage is immediately annulled.
          This is backed up by other Koran verses.
          033.050
          YUSUFALI: O Prophet! We have made lawful to thee thy wives to whom thou hast paid their dowers; and those whom thy right hand possesses out of the prisoners of war whom Allah has assigned to thee;and daughters of thy paternal uncles and aunts, and daughters of thy maternal uncles and aunts, who migrated (from Makka) with thee; and any believing woman who dedicates her soul to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to wed her;- this only for thee, and not for the Believers (at large); We know what We have appointed for them as to their wives and the captives whom their right hands possess;- in order that there should be no difficulty for thee. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
          008.069
          YUSUFALI: But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
          While Islam does not consider this rape, it sure sounds like kidnapping, slavery, and rape to me.
          The ahadith even go into more detail on how Mohammad approved of him, and his merry men raping women.
          Volume 5, Book 59, Number 459:
          Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:
          I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Said Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Said said, “We went out with Allah’s Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and
          we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, ‘How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah’s Apostle who is present among us?” We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”
          By Mohammad’s words we can see that he did not care that his men raped the women, nor did he care if the women were impregnated by their rapist. What a guy.
          After raiding a town and defeating the “enemy”, Mohammad picked a female captive of his own.
          Volume 3, Book 34, Number 437:
          Narrated Anas bin Malik:
          The Prophet came to Khaibar and when Allah made him victorious and he conquered the town by breaking the enemy’s defense, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was mentioned to him and her husband had been killed while she was a bride. Allah’s Apostle selected her for himself and he set out in her company till he reached Sadd-ar-Rawha’ where her menses were over and he married her. Then Hais (a kind of meal) was prepared and served on a small leather sheet (used for serving meals). Allah’s Apostle then said to me, “Inform those who are around you (about the wedding banquet).” So that was the marriage banquet given by Allah’s Apostle for (his marriage with) Safiya. After that we proceeded to Medina and I saw that Allah’s Apostle was covering her with a cloak while she was behind him. Then he would sit beside his camel and let Safiya put her feet on his knees to ride (the camel).
          Are we really supposed to believe that Safiya willingly married Mohammad, after him and his army killed her husband? Only a blind following Muslim would believe that.
          Volume 5, Book 59, Number 513:
          Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Suhaib:
          Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet took Safiya as a captive. He manumitted her and married her.” Thabit asked Anas, “What did he give her as Mahr (i.e. marriage gift)?” Anas replied. “Her Mahr was herself, for he manumitted her.”
          Here we read of the official rape, of what was obviously a petrified girl. (She was a Jewish girl that was 17 at the time.)
          Volume 5, Book 59, Number 523:
          Narrated Anas bin Malik:
          The Prophet stayed with Safiya bint Huyai for three days on the way of Khaibar where he consummated his marriage with her. Safiya was amongst those who were ordered to use a veil.
          One of the common allegations against Muhammad is that he was an impostor, who to satisfy his ambition and his lust propagated religious teachings which he himself knew to be false. Such insincerity makes the development of the Islamic religion incomprehensible. This point was first vigorously made over a hundred years ago by Thomas Carlyle in his lectures On Heroes, and it has since been increasingly accepted by scholars. Only a profound belief in himself and his mission explains Muhammad’s readiness to endure hardship and persecution during the Meccan period when from a secular point of view there was no prospect of success. Without sincerity how could he have won the allegiance and even devotion of men of strong and upright character like Abu-Bakr and ‘Umar? For the theist there is the further question how God could have allowed a great religion like Islam to develop on a basis of lies and deceit. There is thus a strong case for holding that Muhammad was sincere. If in some respects he was mistaken, his mistakes were not due to deliberate lying or imposture.
          WHAT DOES ALLAH SAY ABOUT “TRUE ISLAM” AS IN THE QURAN?
          1. – Allah says in sura 2:2, “This is the Scripture, whereof there is no doubt, a guidance unto those who ward off (evil).”
          [In True Islam, is the Islamic Scripture {Quran} only a guide to ward off evil, Allah? But the Christian Bible is about morality, about God, about knowledge, about love, about welfare, about history, about humane values, about nurturing, education, about proverbs, about Psalms, about examples and experiences, etc; but the Quran, is only “to ward off evil”, Allah? Your sura are demands and not guidance, Allah.]
          2. – In True Islam, Allah says in Sura 16:103 – “And we know well that they say: Only a man teacheth him (Muhammad). The speech of him of whom they falsely hint is outlandish, and this is clear Arabic speech.”
          [Why Allah, do you broadcast this as a fact to the whole world in the first place, about a man teaching Muhammad and then go and deny it, all in the same breath? If it was truly held by the Arabs of that time, that “only a man teacheth (Muhammad)”; then it is obvious Allah, that the Arabs must have seen Muhammad learning from a man, isn’t it?]
          3. – You see, Allah, this sura is further confirmed in the Hadiths, despite your denials, which says in – Ishaq: 180 “According to my information, the Apostle often sat by a young Christian slave named Jabr. The Meccans said, ‘He is the one who teaches Muhammad most of what he brings.’”
          [If you gave the contents of the Quran to Muhammad indirectly, through angel Gabriel, as Allah says in sura 2:97; then why is the need for Muhammad to learn from Jabr, the Christian slave, Allah? Doesn’t this Hadiths condemn Islam as a deception of Muhammad? So, where do Muslims stand, if they have to accept the Quran and the Hadiths as true, Allah? Why did the Meccans say such a thing, if it was not true and further enshrined in the Quran {as 16:103 above} and confirmed in the Hadiths? With these holy Islamic doctrines, how can Muslims deny that the Quranic Sura are not stolen information from a Christian slave, Allah? [Note: But, in truth; it evidently shows that this Christian slave, Jabr; did not himself know the Bible, because other than just the names of only a few Jewish prophets; there is no worthwhile biography or details of these prophets in the Quran. {See sura 4:164 below} Ask Muslims about Jacob, Isaac, Aaron, Lot, etc and see what you get from them – probably an instant loss of speech. (For more details, see the article “The Invention of Islam”).
          “clear Arabic”, Allah? Well, it does not say anything, really, except that it being clear, just like clear skies or clear French, clear German, clear water, so, what is so special? The Bible in Arabic, Indonesian, Hindi, Mandarin, Thai, Urdu, etc are also ‘clear’, Allah.]
          4. – Allah states in Sura 25:4, “Those who disbelieve say: This is naught but a lie that he hath invented, and other folk have helped him with it, so that they have produced a slander and a lie.”
          [Why Allah, did those Arabs, say that he {Muhammad} had invented and that others had helped him with the Quran? You don’t explain why Arabs condemned the Quran and that it only comes from humans? So with this confession, it makes it very difficult for any sensible person to believe you, Allah.]
          5.- In True Islam, sura 25:5, Allah states, “And they say: {the Quran is} Fables of the men of old which he hath had written down so that they are dictated to him morn and evening.”
          [But, didn’t Muhammad indeed use ancient fables as in the Quran, Allah?]
          6. – And again, reinforced in Bukhari: B61, V6, Hadiths 521, pp. 487-488; Narrated Masruq: “… I heard the Prophet saying, ‘(learn) the Qurans from the four; Abdullah bin Masud, Salim, Mu’adh and Ubai bin Ka’b.’” In al-Tabari vol:15, page 156 “Each Quran used to have many different readings.”
          [Five different original Qurans were invented, Allah? So, Muhammad was not the only inventor of a Quran, was he, Allah? Why were five Arabs inventing their own different Qurans, Allah? I wonder what the fabricators {caliphs, etc} of the present Quran, did to the other four original Qurans, Allah? Did they burn all those other Qurans, Allah?]
          7. – You see Allah, even from the beginning, there was corruption done to the Quran, as confirmed by the Hadiths? In Bukhari:V6B60N8 “Umar said, ‘Our best Koran reciter is Ubai. And in spite of this, we leave out some of his sura because Allah’s Apostle himself said, ‘Whatever verse or revelation We abrogate {cancel} or cause to be forgotten We bring a better one’.” Note: Sahih Bukhari’s Hadiths are the most recognised and inspired Hadiths in Islam. {See item 10 below}
          [This is clear evidence from the sacred Hadiths itself, confirming that the original sura you gave was tampered with and corrupted, by none other than Muhammad, himself. No other religious scripture says that it’s verses were cancelled and improved, Allah. Why did you not protect and keep the Quran tamper-free and corruption-free, Allah? Now, every intelligent person knows that all Qurans are changed, tampered, corrupted and manipulated by Muhammad himself, from the start.]
          8. – According to the Hadiths of Bukhari Vol.6:509 p.478 only a few sura were written down by scribes. In Bukhari Vol.4:57,62,69.299, it is confirmed that many original sura {verses} were lost, after many of Muhammad’s uneducated companions {mercenaries} – who had memorized the various sura of the Quran, were killed in the Battle of Yamamah. [So, many sura were lost forever. Muhammad himself was poisoned to death by a widow, and suffered for 2 ½ years, before he died, without compiling the Quran.
          Is that why, most of the sura in the Quran were gathered/sourced by the caliphs, from Muhammad’s uneducated wives, concubines, temporary wives, slaves, friends and acquaintances, because Muhammad never fabricated the Quran in his life-time, Allah? “If you, Allah, are a God, why did you not protect the Quran, as the One True God of the Bible did, and as also evident from the Dead Sea Scrolls, archeology, history, artifacts, etc?” See the problem with your Quran, Allah?]
          9. – Why are the 200 plus Islamic sects using different Qurans, Allah, {with sura contents of 6,200 to 6,700 sura – hundreds sura differences}. Which Islamic sect’s Quran, is accurate and true, Allah? If the Sunni Quran is not from Allah then it affects 75% of the Muslims. Different Islamic sect’s websites also quote different sura content figures.
          10. – In sura 2:106 you say, “Such of our revelations as we abrogate {cancel} or cause to be forgotten, we bring (in place) One better or the like thereof.”
          [Allah repeats this again and again in sura 13:39; 16:101; as though Believers {Muslims} must not miss these cancellations, ‘be forgotten’ and corruptions in the Quran. Why couldn’t you get it right the very first time, Allah? If you are a real God, Allah; why did you have to create your Quran by trial and error, as ordinary scriptwriters do, Allah? Talk about a chopping and changing Allah. But, the God of the Bible did not cancel; improve with better verses, as he got it right the very first time since he is the One True God.]
          Let’s summarize the above sacred Islamic tenets: –
          a) The Quran is basically for Believers {Muslims} to ward off evil.
          b) Only a man taught Muhammad to create the Quran.
          c) A Christian slave, Jabr, taught Muhammad what he preached to the Meccans.
          d) The Arabs said that other folks had helped Muhammad to invent the Quran, but Allah denies this.
          e) The Arabs said that Muhammad had old fables written down in the Quran.
          f) The Hadiths say that there were actually 5 people {including Muhammad} who were inventing their own 5 different Qurans.
          g) According to the Hadiths, Quranic sura were cancelled and better {improved} sura were added to the Quran – the chopping and changing Allah.
          h) According to the Hadiths, most of the original sura, which were memorized by Muhammad’s companions, died with them in the Battle of Yammamah.
          i) Different Islamic sects use different Qurans.
          j) Allah says that he cancelled some sura, and changed/improved some sura.
          WHAT IS YOUR VERDICT OF ALLAH’S TRUE QURAN?
          MORAL DEFECTS IN MUHAMMAD
          The other main allegations of moral defect in Muhammad are that he was treacherous and lustful. These are supported be reference to events like the violation of the sacred month on the expedition of Nakhlah (624) and his marriage to Zaynab bint-Jahsh, the divorced wife of his adopted son. About the bare facts there is no dispute, but it is not so clear that the facts justify the allegations. Was the violation of the sacred month an act of treachery or a justified breach with a piece of pagan religion? Was the marriage with Zaynab a yielding to sexual desire or a mainly political act in which an undesirable practice of ‘ adoption ‘ belonging to a lower moral level was ended? Sufficient has been said above about the interpretation of these events to show that the case against Muhammad is much weaker than is sometimes thought.
          THE TRUE CHARACTER OF MUHAMMAD
          With a superb script, unparalleled directing, and flawless acting, Sergio Leone’s The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly is the greatest “spaghetti western” of all time. I have only one problem with the film. While I understand why the sociopathic mercenary Angel Eyes is called “the Bad,” and why the underhanded bandit Tuco is called “the Ugly,” I’ve never been able to figure out why the bounty hunter Blondie is called “the Good.” In the film, Blondie’s money-making scheme is to capture criminals, turn them in to collect the reward, free them before they are executed, and split the money with them. He then turns the criminals in at the next town, collects the reward, and so on. When a criminal’s bounty is no longer increasing, Blondie takes him deep into the desert to die of heat exhaustion. Why, then, is he good? The only answer I’ve ever been able to come up with is this: Blondie is played by Clint Eastwood, so he must be good—regardless of what he does.
          We find a similarly puzzling bit of reasoning when we turn to Islam. Muslims confidently proclaim that Muhammad was history’s greatest moral example, a man whom all people would do well to emulate (see Qur’an 33:21). What happens, then, when we turn to history and meet a shockingly different figure? The unstated Muslim response seems to be: “Muhammad was God’s greatest prophet, so he must be good—regardless of what he did.”
          In this article, we will examine the life of the Historical Muhammad, that is, the Muhammad we learn about through careful historical investigation, rather than the Muhammad of faith. As we shall see, there is a massive difference between the two.
          I. SOURCES
          Before we discuss Muhammad’ history, a brief analysis of sources is in order. While the primary source of Islamic doctrine is the Qur’an, the Qur’an is not biographical in nature, and it tells us practically nothing about Muhammad. To learn about Muhammad, we must turn to other sources—the Hadith and the Sira literature.
          The Hadith are collections of sayings and deeds of Muhammad, usually arranged topically. The goal of the writers was to describe what Muslims should do in a given situation, based on the example set by their prophet. The Sira literature was quite different. Sira writers often attempted to write complete accounts of the life of Muhammad, and these writings are therefore quite similar to modern biographies. The two genres of historical writing employed slightly different methodologies, and Muslims today favor Hadith over Sira.
          Here we encounter a significant problem for our historical investigation. The primary Hadith collections were written more than two centuries after Muhammad’s death, and even the earliest extant Sira work (Ibn Ishaq’s Sirat Rasul Allah) comes from more than a century after the life of Muhammad (and Muslims themselves typically reject this source). We therefore have no detailed historical source written within a century of the prophet of Islam, and no source trusted by the majority of Muslims within two centuries. Such a time gap calls much of Muhammad’s life into question, and some scholars hold that we can know virtually nothing about him (or even that he existed). In this study, we won’t be quite this skeptical. What follows is a survey of some of the major events that can reasonably be ascribed to the life of Muhammad.
          II. A BRIEF HISTORY OF MUHAMMAD
          A. Prior to the Call
          Muhammad was born in Mecca around 570 AD. His father died before he was born, and his mother died when he was about six years old. We don’t know much about Muhammad prior to the time he started receiving his revelations. Muslim tradition tells us that he was known as al-ameen, “the trustworthy,” so he may have had a reputation for honesty in his dealings with others. Apparently, he was handsome as well. One day a rich widow named Khadija (Muhammad’s employer) asked him to marry her, and Muhammad accepted. Khadija was around fifteen years older than Muhammad, who was twenty-five at the time, but by all accounts, it was a happy marriage.
          B. The Meccan Period
          In the year 610, Muhammad was in a cave on a religious retreat, and something interesting happened.
          When it was the night on which God honoured him with his mission and showed mercy on His servants thereby, Gabriel brought him the command of God. “He came to me,” said the apostle of God, “while I was asleep, with a coverlet of brocade whereon was some writing, and said, ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What shall I read?’ He pressed me with it so tightly that I thought it was death; then he let me go and said, ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What shall I read?’ He pressed me with it again so that I thought it was death; then he let me go and said ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What shall I read?’ He pressed me with it the third time so that I thought it was death and said ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What then shall I read?’—and this I said only to deliver myself from him, lest he should do the same to me again. He said:
          ‘Read in the name of thy Lord who created,
          Who created man of blood coagulated.
          Read! Thy Lord is the most beneficent,
          Who taught by the pen,
          Taught that which they knew not unto men.’
          So I read it, and he departed from me. And I awoke from my sleep, and it was as though these words were written on my heart.”i
          Muhammad was terrified by what happened to him. He believed that he had encountered a demon, and he became suicidal. His wife Khadija and her cousin Waraqah, however, convinced him that he was a prophet of God, and that he had met the angel Gabriel in the cave.
          Muhammad spent the next twelve years preaching in Mecca, first only in private, then in public. During these early years, Muhammad preached a peaceful message. He called for religious tolerance,[ii] but he told people that they needed to turn to Allah. In general, the polytheistic Meccans hated him. The persecution eventually got so bad that Muhammad accepted an invitation to move to another city.
          C. The Medinan Period
          In 622, Muhammad and most of his followers moved nearly 300 miles north to what is now Medina. It’s difficult to overestimate the importance of the move of the Muslims from Mecca to Medina. It was in Medina that the Muslim community became a political entity, which is central to Islam.
          From his base in Medina, Muhammad began a series of raids against the Meccan caravans. While the first six raids failed, the seventh raid—the “Nakhla raid”—was a success. The problem was that the Muslims attacked during a holy month in which everyone had agreed not to fight. An innocent man was even killed during the raid. This eventually led to war between the Muslims and Mecca.
          Understandably, the people of Mecca sent around 1000 guards to protect their next caravan. The Muslims attacked with a much smaller force, and they won what came to be known as the Battle of Badr. For the next ten years until Muhammad’s death in 632 AD, the Muslims never stopped fighting. Muhammad fought several more key battles against Mecca (the Battle of Uhud and the Battle of the Trench), finally taking the city in 630.
          Muhammad attacked other groups as well. In 629, Muslims attacked a Jewish settlement in the oasis of Khaybar in Northwestern Arabia. Shortly after the conquest of Mecca, Muhammad received Surah 9:29, which ordered Muslims to fight non-Muslims (including Christians and Jews) until they submit to Islam:
          Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.iii
          Obeying this command to fight, Muhammad marched an army against the Byzantine Empire, though the Byzantines chose not to fight. Muhammad became sick and died shortly thereafter.
          III. MUHAMMAD: THE GOOD
          Now that we have an outline of Muhammad’s life, it might be helpful to zoom in on some specific issues to help us form an accurate picture of the prophet of Islam. While it is an error to maintain, as Muslims do, that Muhammad was history’s greatest moral example, some critics are equally mistaken when they go to the opposite extreme and portray Muhammad as history’s worst moral example. Indeed, Muhammad had many positive characteristics. We know that he was courageous, both because he patiently endured several years of persecution in Mecca and because he fought in numerous raids and battles. Throughout his life, Muhammad placed an emphasis on helping orphans and widows. There were times when he showed great mercy. He was an ardent monotheist, and despised idolatry. He told his followers to heed God’s prophets, such as Noah, Abraham, Moses, and David. These are areas where even non-Muslims would agree that Muhammad exhibited positive traits.
          IV. MUHAMMAD: THE BAD
          Yet Muslims tend to focus solely on the good characteristics of their prophet, and to completely ignore less admirable qualities. We have already seen that Muhammad began robbing caravans after leaving Mecca. As a result,greed soon became one of the primary factors in people’s rapid conversion to Islam. Indeed, Muhammad deliberately used the spoils of war to lure people to Islam. When he was criticized for the way he distributed his newfound wealth, he replied, “Are you disturbed in mind because of the good things of this life by which I win over a people that they may become Muslims while I entrust you to your Islam?”iv
          Although Muhammad patiently endured persecution in Mecca, his attitude quickly changed when his numbers grew in Medina. Soon he would tolerate no criticism whatsoever. According to our earliest biographical source, a man named Abu Afak—who was more than a hundred years old—wrote a poem criticizing people for converting to Islam. Muhammad demanded he be killed, and Abu Afak was murdered in his sleep. When a woman named Asma heard that Muslims had killed such an elderly man, she wrote a poem calling for people to take a stand against Islam.Ibn Ishaq relates what happened next:
          When the apostle heard what she had said he said, “Who will rid me of Marwan’s daughter?” Umayr bin Adiy al-Khatmi who was with him heard him, and that very night he went to her house and killed her. In the morning he came to the apostle and told him what he had done and he said, “You have helped God and His apostle, O Umayr!” When he asked if he would have to bear any evil consequences the apostle said, “Two goats won’t butt their heads about her,” so Umayr went back to his people.v
          Muhammad’s violence was directed towards groups as well. Muhammad once said to his followers, “I will expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula and will not leave any but Muslims.”viThe Jews of Qurayza resisted Muhammad and attempted to form an alliance against him. When the alliance faltered, Muhammad acted quickly. His armies surrounded them and “besieged them for twenty-five nights until they were sore pressed and God cast terror into their hearts.”
          Then they surrendered, and the apostle confined them in Medina. . . . Then the apostle went out to the market of Medina (which is still its market today) and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck off their heads in those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. . . . There were 600 or 700 in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900.vii
          Every male who had reached puberty was killed. Muhammad divided the women, children, and property among his men (taking a fifth of the spoils for himself).
          V. MUHAMMAD: THE UGLY
          But things get worse.As the Muslim armies raided town after town, they captured many women, who would often be sold or traded. Yet, since the Muslim men were a long way from their wives, they needed wisdom from Allah to guide them in their treatment of their female captives. It wasn’t long before Muhammad received a revelation allowing the soldiers to sleep with the women:
          Allah’s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah’s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that: “And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)” (i.e. they were lawful for them when their ‘Idda period came to an end).viii
          This verse of the Qur’an (4:24), along with others (23:1-6; 33:50; 70:22-30), granted Muslims the right to have sex with their female captives and slave girls, even those who were still married or who were going to be sold or traded.
          Perhaps most disturbing of all is the fact that Muslims could have sex with girls who hadn’t even reached puberty. The opening verses of Chapter 65 of the Qur’an present Islamic rules for divorce. According to 65:4, if a Muslim divorces a girl who hasn’t yet reached puberty, he must wait three months to make sure she isn’t pregnant.
          Muhammad himself had sex with a prepubescent girl. His courtship of Aisha began when she was only six years old.ix Muhammad had a dream about her, which led him to believe that God wanted him to marry the young girl.x Fortunately, Muhammad waited three years before having sex with her; nevertheless, Muslim sources report that Aisha still hadn’t reached puberty.xi Since Muhammad is the moral exemplar in Islam, his actions are still affecting young girls today.
          VI. ASSESSMENT
          At the end of The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly, Blondie famously says, “You see, in this world there’s two kinds of people, my friend—those with loaded guns, and those who dig. You dig.” Similarly, we may say that there are two types of beliefs in this world—those that are based on evidence, and those that aren’t. Muslims believe that Muhammad was morally perfect, and that an examination of his life will prove that he was a prophet. The evidence, however, shows that Muhammad was far from morally perfect, and that there’s no good reason to believe that he was sent by God. There is a world of difference, then, between the Muhammad of history and the Muhammad of faith.
          We may contrast this with the Historical Jesus. Christians believe that Jesus was a miracle worker, who claimed to be divine, died on the cross, and rose from the dead. A careful historical investigation confirms all of these beliefs. Thus, while Christians have absolutely nothing to fear from an examination of early historical sources, history is a huge problem for Islam.
          iIbn Ishaq, Sirat Rasul Allah (The Life of Muhammad), A. Guillaume, tr. (New York: Oxford University Press, 1980), p. 106.
          ii See, e.g., Qur’an 109.
          iii M. H. Shakir Translation.
          iv Ibn Ishaq, p. 596.
          v Ibid., p. 676.
          vi Sahih Muslim 4366.
          vii Ibn Ishaq, p. 464.
          viii Sahih Muslim 3432.
          ix Sahih Al-Bukhari 3894.
          x Ibid., Number 3895.
          xi See Sahih al-Bukhari 5236 and 6130.
          HOW ARE WE TO JUDGE MUHAMMAD?
          The discussions of these allegations, however, raises a fundamental question. How are we to judge Muhammad? By the standards of his own time and country? Or by those of the most enlightened opinion in the West today? When the sources are closely scrutinized, it is clear that those of Muhammad’s actions which are disapproved by the modern West were not the object of the moral criticism of his contemporaries. They criticized some of his acts, but their motives were superstitious prejudice or fear of the consequences. If they criticized the events at Nakhlah, it was because they feared some punishment from the offended pagan gods or the worldly vengeance of the Meccans. If they were amazed at the mass execution of the Jews of the clan of Qurayzah, it was at the number and danger of the blood-feuds incurred. The marriage with Zaynab seemed incestuous, but this conception of incest was bound up with old practices belonging to a lower, communalistic level of familial institutions where a child’s paternity was not definitely known; and this lower level was in process being eliminated by Islam.
          HOW TO JUDGE MUHAMMAD
          THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT

          Matthew ch 5 to Matthew ch 7

          The Beatitudes

          1And seeing the multitudes, He went up on a mountain, and when He was seated His disciples came to Him. 2Then He opened His mouth and taught them, saying:

          3″Blessed are the poor in spirit,
          For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
          4Blessed are those who mourn,
          For they shall be comforted.
          5Blessed are the meek,
          For they shall inherit the earth.

          6Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
          For they shall be filled.
          7Blessed are the merciful,
          For they shall obtain mercy.
          8Blessed are the pure in heart,
          For they shall see God.
          9Blessed are the peacemakers,
          For they shall be called sons of God.
          10Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake,
          For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
          11″Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against you falsely for My sake. 12Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.

          Believers Are Salt and Light
          13 “You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt loses its flavor, how shall it be seasoned? It is then good for nothing but to be thrown out and trampled underfoot by men.
          14″You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden. 15Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. 16Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven.

          Christ Fulfills the Law
          17 “Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to destroy but to fulfill. 18For assuredly, I say to you, till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle will by no means pass from the law till all is fulfilled. 19Whoever therefore breaks one of the least of these commandments, and teaches men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever does and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20For I say to you, that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.

          Murder Begins in the Heart
          21 “You have heard that it was said to those of old, “You shall not murder, and whoever murders will be in danger of the judgment.’ 22But I say to you that whoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment. And whoever says to his brother, “Raca!’ shall be in danger of the council. But whoever says, “You fool!’ shall be in danger of hell fire. 23Therefore if you bring your gift to the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, 24leave your gift there before the altar, and go your way. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift. 25Agree with your adversary quickly, while you are on the way with him, lest your adversary deliver you to the judge, the judge hand you over to the officer, and you be thrown into prison.
          26Assuredly, I say to you, you will by no means get out of there till you have paid the last penny.

          Adultery in the Heart
          27 “You have heard that it was said to those of old, “You shall not commit adultery.’
          28But I say to you that whoever looks at a woman to lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29If your right eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and cast it from you; for it is more profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body to be cast into hell. 30And if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and cast it from you; for it is more profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body to be cast into hell.

          Marriage Is Sacred and Binding
          31 “Furthermore it has been said, “Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.’ 32But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife for any reason except sexual immorality causes her to commit adultery; and whoever marries a woman who is divorced commits adultery.

          Jesus Forbids Oaths
          33 “Again you have heard that it was said to those of old, “You shall not swear falsely, but shall perform your oaths to the Lord.’ 34But I say to you, do not swear at all: neither by heaven, for it is God’s throne; 35nor by the earth, for it is His footstool; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 36Nor shall you swear by your head, because you cannot make one hair white or black. 37But let your “Yes’ be “Yes,’ and your “No,’ “No.’ For whatever is more than these is from the evil one.

          Go the Second Mile
          38 “You have heard that it was said, “An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.’ 39But I tell you not to resist an evil person. But whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also. 40If anyone wants to sue you and take away your tunic, let him have your cloak also. 41And whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two. 42Give to him who asks you, and from him who wants to borrow from you do not turn away.

          Love Your Enemies
          43 “You have heard that it was said, “You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’
          44But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you, 45that you may be sons of your Father in heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust. 46For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? 47And if you greet your brethren only, what do you do more than others? Do not even the tax collectors do so? 48Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect.

          Matthew 6

          Do Good to Please God
          1″Take heed that you do not do your charitable deeds before men, to be seen by them. Otherwise you have no reward from your Father in heaven. 2Therefore, when you do a charitable deed, do not sound a trumpet before you as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory from men. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. 3But when you do a charitable deed, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, 4that your charitable deed may be in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will Himself reward you openly.

          The Model Prayer
          5″And when you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites. For they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. 6But you, when you pray, go into your room, and when you have shut your door, pray to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly. 7And when you pray, do not use vain repetitions as the heathen do. For they think that they will be heard for their many words.
          8″Therefore do not be like them. For your Father knows the things you have need of before you ask Him. 9In this manner, therefore, pray:

          Our Father in heaven,
          Hallowed be Your name.
          10Your kingdom come.
          Your will be done
          On earth as it is in heaven.
          11Give us this day our daily bread.
          12And forgive us our debts,
          As we forgive our debtors.
          13And do not lead us into temptation,
          But deliver us from the evil one.
          For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.

          14″For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15But if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

          Fasting to Be Seen Only by God
          16 “Moreover, when you fast, do not be like the hypocrites, with a sad countenance. For they disfigure their faces that they may appear to men to be fasting. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. 17But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face, 18so that you do not appear to men to be fasting, but to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly.

          Lay Up Treasures in Heaven
          19 “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal; 20but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.

          The Lamp of the Body
          22 “The lamp of the body is the eye. If therefore your eye is good, your whole body will be full of light. 23But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If therefore the ligh

      • ROCKY MOHAMMED & THE ROCKITES

        YO MOHAMMEDAN,

        LISTEN UP, YOU ROCKITE,

        THE QURAN

        “If a man will begin with certainties, he shall end in doubts; but if he will be content to begin with doubts he shall end in certainties” – Francis Bacon (1561-1626) [1]

        [A note of caution: The content of this article may offend some readers. The writer will not take any responsibility in the event of any hurt feeling or damage caused as a result of reading this essay. Read this article at your own risk]

        This article delves into the very authorship of the Qur’an. It is a new way of looking at the Qur’an. Using logical reasoning and historical references on the authorship of the Qur’an, an inquiry is made. Thus, this methodology is totally opposed to the blind believers who accept the authenticity of the Qur’an unquestionably. By analyzing, dissecting and carefully interpreting the contents of the Qur’an, the Ahadith (Muhammad’s traditions and sayings) and Sirah (Muhammad’s biography), this author has identified several parties who undoubtedly had contributed to the composition of the Qur’anic verses. It was not Allah who wrote the Qur’an; it was not even Muhammad alone who did this either. The Qur’an is not the creation of a single entity or a lone person.

        There were several parties involved in the composition, scribing, amending, inserting and deleting the Qur’anic verses. The most important personalities involved in the creation of the Qur’an were: Imrul Qays, Zayd b. Amr, Hasan b. Thabit, Salman, Bahira, ibn Qumta, Waraqa and Ubayy b. Ka’b. Muhammad himself was involved in the make-up of a limited number of verses, but the most influential person who motivated Muhammad in the invention of Islam and the opus of the Qur’an was, perhaps, Zayd b. Amr, who preached ‘Hanifism’. Muhammad later metamorphosed Zayd’s ‘Hanifism’ into Islam. Therefore, the assertion that Islam is not a new religion stands to be true. However, the important finding is that the Qur’an is definitely not the words of Allah – it is a human-made scripture which Muhammad simply passed up as Allah’s final words to mankind. Another important aspect of this essay is that among the ancient religions that the writers of the Qur’an incorporated in it, perhaps, the practices of the Sabeans is crucial. In fact, the rituals of 5 prayers and the 30 days fasting (the two among the five pillars of Islam) were actually adapted from the Sabeans. Qur’an, thus, is a compilation of various religious books that existed during Muhammad’s time. Muhammad, not Allah, simply adopted, picked and chose from various sources and created the Qur’an. While many parties contributed to the Qur’an, Muhammad became its chief editor – to say it plainly.
        I

        According to Islam, questioning the Allah’s absolute authorship of the Qur’an is a serious blasphemy. A Muslim may face death sentence simply for nurturing an atom of doubt on Qur’an’s authenticity. The Qur’an is above all. Nothing in the creation of Allah is holier than the Qur’an.

        The Quran was inspired and written by a few other individuals. The most notable among them were:
        • Imrul Qays – an ancient poet of Arabia who died a few decades before Muhammad’s birth
        • Zayd b. Amr b. Naufal – an ‘apostate’ of his time who preached and propagated Hanifism
        • Labid – another poet
        • Hasan b. Thabit – the official poet of Muhammad
        • Salman, the Persian – Muhammad’s confidante’ and an advisor
        • Bahira – a Nestoraian Christian monk of the Syrian church
        • Jabr – a Christian neighbour of Muhammad
        • Ibn Qumta – a Christian slave
        • Khadijah – Muhammad’s first wife
        • Waraqa – Khadijah’s cousin brother
        • Ubay b. Ka’b – Muhammad’s secretary and a Qur’an scribe
        • Muhammad himself

        There were other parties involved too. They were:

        • The Sabeans
        • Aisha – Muhammad’s child bride
        • Abdallah b. Salam b. al-Harith – a Jewish convert to Islam
        • Mukhyariq – a Rabbi and another Jewish convert to Islam

        Of course, my list of the possible authors of the Qur’an is not exhaustive. There may be many other parties involved that I might not have even heard of. But for a concise discussion the above list should be ample enough, I guess.

        THE PAGAN ORIGIN OF MUHAMMAD

        It is an absolute fact that Muhammad was born of pagan parents. His father, Abdullah and his mother, Amina were both pagans and they used to worship many idols. His entire childhood (probably up to his teen) was spent in paganism. To day, many Muslims will find it extremely hard to digest this fact. However, Muhammad’s pagan origin is disclosed by Hisham ibn al-Kalbi. On page 17 of his important work, Kitab al-Asnam (The Book of Idols) he writes [2]:

        ‘We have been told that the Apostle of God once mentioned al-Uzza saying,

        “I have offered a white sheep to al-‘Uzza, while I was a follower of the religion of my people.”

        In the statement above Muhammad clearly admits of his past adherence to paganism – the then religion of the Quraysh.

        Initially, Muhammad even eulogized the important gods (or idols) of the pagans by agreeing with the Quraysh at some point that these gods were the intercessors of Allah. On the same page Hisham ibn al-Kalbi writes: [3]

        The Quraysh were wont to circumambulate the Ka’bah and say:

        By Allat and al-‘Uzza,
        And Manah, the third idol besides.
        Verily they are the most exalted females
        Whose intercession is to be sought.

        These were also called “the Daughters of Allah,” and were supposed to intercede before God. When the Apostle of God was sent god revealed unto him [concerning them] the following:

        053.019 Have ye seen Lat. and ‘Uzza,
        053.020 And another, the third (goddess), Manat?
        053.021 What! for you the male sex, and for Him, the female?
        053.022 Behold, such would be indeed a division most unfair!
        053.023 These are nothing but names which ye have devised,- ye and your fathers,- for which Allah has sent down no authority (whatever). They follow nothing but conjecture and what their own souls desire!- Even though there has already come to them Guidance from their Lord! [4]

        When Muhammad became an adult and started to attend the annual assembly of poets at Ukaz he was deeply impressed and moved by the thoughts, eloquence, sentiment, freethinking and humanism expounded by many of those poets. He started questioning the idol-worshiping and began to start preaching a new concept of one God, the creator – similar to the concepts of the Jews and the Christians of that time. Nonetheless, he was confused as to which God ought to be his God. Allah, a deity (a moon god–that is why the symbols placed at every mosque is a crescent moon) at that time was the supreme God of the pagans. Their only fault was that besides Allah they used to worship, as the intercessors for Allah, the supreme, other smaller gods/goddesses like: Hubal, Al-lat, Al-Uzza, Manat, etc. So, in the beginning of his new concept of an almighty creator Allah was out of his mind. Besides, at that time the magicians, the soothsayers, the sorcerers, and even the Satan worshipers used to vow by Allah. Thus, Muhammad found it utterly despicable to make Allah his God (ilah).

        During those pagan days the people of Yemen used to worship another deity whose name was Ar-Rahman. Muhammad, for a while, adopted the name Ar-Rahman for God in place of Allah. Coincidentally, Ar-Rahman was also the Jewish word Rahmana which was a name for God in the Talmudic period. [5] Muhammad cleverly thought that by using the word Ar-Rahman he ought to be able to attract to his new ‘religion’, the Jews as well as some pagans. Please note that nowhere in the Qur’an does Allah says that He has 99 additional names, including Ar-Rahman.

        So, when he declared himself to be the messenger of Ar-Rahman, the Meccans too, were at a loss and confused. The Meccans did not know of any Ar-Rahman other than the Ar-Rahman of al-Yamamah (some writers say Ar-Rahman was at Yemen). To verify Muhammad’s claim the Quraysh sent a delegation to Medina Jews, as they thought that Ar-Rahman, truly, was a deity in Yemen or Yamamah. Islamic Historian Ibn Sa’d writes: [6]

        “The Quraysh sent al-Nadr Ibn al-Harith Ibn ‘Alaqamah and ‘Uqbah Ibn abi Mu’ayt and others to the Jews of Yathrib and told them to ask them (Jews) about Muhammad. They came to Medinah and said to them (Jews):

        We have come to you because a great affair has taken place amidst us. There is a humble orphan who makes a big claim, considering himself to be the messenger of al-Rahman, while we do not know any al-Rahman except the Rahman of al-Yamamah. They said: Give the description before us. They gave his description, on which they asked them who were his followers. They said: The lowly people among us. Thereupon a scholar from them laughed and said: he is the Prophet whose attributes we find mentioned in our Scriptures; we also know that his people will be most inimical to him.”

        When we read, with an unbiased mind, the first 50 Suras (in chronological order) of the Qur’an we note Muhammad’s confusion regrading Lord, Allah and Ar-Rahman. He was quite unsure of whom he should consider as his God (ilah). Here is a summary of the first 50 Suras regarding Muhammad’s idea of his God:

        Only Lord – 68, 92, 89, 94, 100, 108, 105, 114, 97, 106, 75 (11 Suras)
        Ar-Rahman, Lord – 55, 36 (2 Suras)
        Ar-Rahman, Allah, Lord – 20
        Allah, Lord – 96, 73, 74, 81, 87, 53, 85, 50, 38, 7, 72, 25, 35, 56, 26, 27, 28, 17 (18 Suras)

        This demonstrates Muhammad’s initial vacillation, confusion and ignorance of the affairs of his God (ilah).

        The Qur’an also confirms that when he started to preach his brand of faith, Muhammad was lost, confused and did not know much of religion. Here is what the Qur’an writes:
        Muhammad was lost, then Allah guided him… 93:7

        093.007 And He found thee wandering, and He gave thee guidance.
        In the past Muhammad was heedless … 12:3, 42:52
        012.003 We do relate unto thee the most beautiful of stories, in that We reveal to thee this (portion of the) Qur’an: before this, thou too was among those who knew it not.
        042.052 And thus have We, by Our Command, sent inspiration to thee: thou knewest not (before) what was Revelation, and what was Faith; but We have made the (Qur’an) a Light, wherewith We guide such of Our servants as We will; and verily thou dost guide (men) to the Straight Way,-

        So, how did Muhammad learn the basics of his new religion? Enter Imrul Qais and Zayd Ibn Amr.

        Imrul Qays

        In ancient Arabia, poetry was a passion. Poets were highly regarded in society, and the words of many accomplished poets were regarded as next to god’s words. In a desert land, bereft of much entertainment and natural relaxation, the ancient Arabs used to find solace, peace, tranquility and even the raging emotion of war and revenge through the mesmerizing words of their poets. Poets supplied the Arabs with their mental food. Seven such poets had their verses permanently posted on the walls of Ka’ba. These verses were known as Muallakat or suspended.

        The Dictionary of Islam [7] writes that those verses were also known as Muzahhabat or the golden poems, because they were written in gold. The authors of those poetical verses were: Zuhair, Trafah, Imrul Qays, Amru ibn Kulsum, al-Haris, Antarah and Labid.
        Among those seven immortal poets the most famous was Imrul Qays, the undisputed ‘king’ or the legend of Arabic poetry. He was a prince, as his father was an Arab tribal king. Through his passionate devotion to love and poetry he irked his father and was banished from the palace. Thereafter, he lived a solitary life by tending the sheep and keeping alive his undying dedication to poetry. Eventually, he became a wanderer and led a melancholic life when his tribe was almost eliminated in a tribal war. He traveled around and finally arrived at Constantinople. It is said that he was put to death by the Roman ruler of Constantinople because he won the heart of a Roman princess through love and poetry. He died around the year 530-540 A.D., before Muhammad’s birth. His matchless verses were on the lips of many Arabs, and surely Muhammad had memorized many of his superb works. Muhammad is said to have declared Imrul Qays the greatest of Arab poets. No doubt then that he was keenly motivated to emulate Imrul Qays in the very early verses of the Qur’an.

        The chroniclers’ of the Qur’an usually list Sura al-Alaq (the clot, Sura 96) as the first revelation of Allah to Muhammad. However, a systematic study of the Qur’an may reveal that that may not be the case at all. In fact, the Dictionary of Islam, [8] citing Islamic sources, writes that some earliest Suras (before the first revelation, Sura 96) are most likely to be:

        99 – az-Zalzalah (the Earthquake)
        103 – al-Asr (the Declining Day)
        100 – al-Adiyat (the Chargers)
        1 – al-Fatiha (the Opening)

        Those Suras were short, deep in spirituality, and enthralling. It may be worthwhile to examine two such short Suras; namely:

        Sura 99 (the Earthquake)
        099.001 When the earth is shaken to her (utmost) convulsion,
        099.002 And the earth throws up her burdens (from within),
        099.003 And man cries (distressed): ‘What is the matter with her?’-
        099.004 On that Day will she declare her tidings:
        099.005 For that thy Lord will have given her inspiration.
        099.006 On that Day will men proceed in companies sorted out, to be shown the deeds that they (had done).
        099.007 Then shall anyone who has done an atom’s weight of good, see it!
        099.008 And anyone who has done an atom’s weight of evil, shall see it

        Sura 103 (the Declining Day)
        103.001 By (the Token of) Time (through the ages),
        103.002 Verily Man is in loss,
        103.003 Except such as have Faith, and do righteous deeds, and (join together) in the mutual teaching of Truth, and of Patience and Constancy.

        W. St. Calir-Tisdall, the author of the famous essay The Origin of Islam [9], by comparing two passages from the Sabaa Mu’allaqat, finds close similarity with the verses from the Qur’an. Some of these verses are:

        054.001 The Hour (of Judgment) is nigh, and the moon is cleft asunder.
        093.001 By the Glorious Morning Light,

        Commenting on verse 54.1 W. St. Clair-Tisdall writes: [10]

        ‘It was the custom of the time for and orators to hang up their compositions upon the Ka’aba; and we know the seven Mu’allaqat were exposed. We are told that Fatima, the Prophet’s daughter, was one day repeating as she went along the above verse. Just then she met the daughter of Imrul Qays, who cried out,

        “O that’s what your father has taken from one of my father’s poems, and calls it something that has come down to him out of heaven;” and the story is commonly told amongst the Arabs until now.’

        Thus, the relationship between Imrul Qays’ poems and some of the early verses of the Qur’an is pretty obvious. In this connection, W. St. Clair-Tisdall elaborates further: [11]

        “The connection between the poetry of Imra’ul Qays and the Koran is so obvious that the Muslims cannot but hold that they existed with the latter in the Heavenly table from all eternity! What then will he answer? That the words were taken from the Koran and entered in the poem? – an impossibility. Or that their writer was not really Imra’ul Qays, but some other who, after the appearance of the Koran, had the audacity to quote them there as they now appear? – rather a difficult thing to prove!”

        In fact, the word Allah is found in Muallaqat as well as in the Diwan of poet Labid. So when the Muslims claim the Qur’an to be the words of Allah, do they mean Allah copied the Qur’anic verses from Imrul Qays?

        We shall now briefly review the contribution of Zayd ibn Amr to the authorship of the Holy Qur’an.

        Zayd bin Amr bin Naufal

        During Muhammad’s time, a religious movement to counter paganism was taking shape. Led by a group of ‘freethinkers’, this group rejected paganism, and to fulfil their spiritual needs they were searching for an alternative religion. They were known as Hanifites or simply as Hanifs.

        The Dictionary of Islam [12] writes that the original meaning of Hanif was a convert or a pervert [sort of apostate--to say].

        The other meanings of Hanif are:

        1. Any one sincere in his inclination to Islam 2. One orthodox in the faith 3. One who is of the religion of Abraham.

        W. St. Clair-Tisdall [13] writes:

        ‘The word Hanif, indeed, originally signified “unclean” or “apostate,” and was so used by the idolatrous Arabs of Zaid, because he abandoned the worship of gods.’

        Muhammad later used the word Hanif, first, for the religion of Abraham, then for any sincere believer of Islam. Thus the Muslims are supposed to be Hanifs – and truly speaking, the followers of Zayd! In the same essay W. St. Clair-Tisdal (ibid)) writes further, “The name pleased the Prophet and was used by him in a good sense.” [14]
        According to Ibn Ishaq [15] the most famous of those apostates (Hanifs) in Mecca during Muhammad’s time were:

        1. Waraqa b. Naufal: he became a Christian
        2. Ubaydullah b. Jahsh: he became a Christian after migrating to Abyssinia. His wife was Umm Habiba d. Abu Sufyan whom Muhammad married later
        3. Uthman b. al-Huwayrith. He later went to the Byzantine emperor and became a Christian
        4. Zayd b. Amr b. Naufal left paganism saying that he worshiped the God of Abraham
        Waraqa was the cousin brother of Khadijah, Muhammad’s first wife. Some authors suggest that he was a Jew before embracing Christianity. Ubaydullah was the grandson of Abd al-Muttalib and Uthman b. al-Huwayrith was offered a high position in the Byzantine court of Syria.

        Only Zayd b. Amr remained a diehard Hanif. He used to say, “I worship the god of Abraham,” but he blamed his people for having chosen the evil ways. [16]

        According to W. St. Clair-Tisdal [17] Zayd worshiped yearly in a cave near Mecca, and no doubt influenced Muhammad who used to visit the same place for quiet and lonely contemplation.

        Ibn Ishaq writes [18] that when Zayd b. Amr faced the Ka’ba he used to say ‘Labbaka in truth, in worship and in service.’
        When Zayd stood and faced Qibla he would say (ibid), “I take refuge in what Abraham took refuge.”
        Zayd also abhorred animal sacrifice to idols and condemned the pagan practice of burying alive new-born females (this, I believe, was a very rare practice–as not a single instance of live burial of a female baby is cited either in the Qur’an or in Ahadith: these books vaguely talk about this pagan practice without citing any specific case of live burial).

        Abu Bakr’s daughter, Amina once saw a very old Zayd bin ‘Amr in Ka’ba. On this, Ibn Ishaq writes: [19]

        ‘Hisham b. Urwa from his father on the authority of his mother Asma d. Abu Bakr said that she saw Zayd as a very old man leaning his back on the Ka’ba and saying, ‘O Quraysh, By Him in whose hand is the soul of Zayd, not one of you follows the religion of Abraham but I.’ Then he said: ‘O God, if I knew how you wished to be worshiped I would so worship you; but I do not know.’ Then he prostrated himself on the palms of his hands.’

        Historical records do not mention clearly what eventually happened to Zayd b. Amr. However, Ibn Ishaq writes that Caliph Umar’s father, al-Khattab (Umar b. al-Khattab was Zayd’s nephew) used to severely harass Zayd b. Amr and he was finally killed. Who killed Zayd is a complete mystery.

        Here is what Ibn Ishaq writes: [20]

        “When al-Khattab (Umar’s father) harassed Zayd bin ‘Amr so much so that he was forced to withdraw to the upper part of Mecca and he stopped in the mountain of Hira facing the town. Zayd could visit Mecca in secret only.
        Then Zayd left Mecca seeking the religion of Abraham – went through all of Syria. Then Zayd returned to Mecca but was killed.”

        As written previously, because of his uncompromising stand on Hanifite movement and because of his deriding remarks on paganism the Quraysh expelled Zayd b. Amr from Mecca and he was forbidden to live there. He was a severely ostracized person, boycotted and utterly disdained by the larger section of the Quraysh. He had to live in the cave of mount Hira, opposite the city. Muhammad, being a forlorn person at that time used to meet Zayd in the cave of Hira.

        Ibn Ishaq also writes that Gabriel used to visit Muhammad at the Hira cave. When we consider the fact that on many instances Muhammad had confessed that Gabriel, on many occasions had met Muhammad in the form of human beings it is quite likely that when Muhammad visited Zayd b. Amr many times to learn about the new religion of the ‘Hanif’ he might have thought Zayd to be the angel Gabriel. It is also quite probable that Zayd b. Amr took an interest in teaching Muhammad how to read (and write) – his poetry (or verses) that later became Qur’anic verses!

        Ibn Ishaq writes [21] that Muhammad used to pray in seclusion in Hira every year for a month to practice ‘tahnanuth’, a pagan practice (thus confirming again Muhammad’s pagan background). According to the Quraysh, ‘tahannuth’ meant religious devotion.
        Sahih Bukhari confirms that Muhammad had encountered Zayd b. Amr in the Valley of Hira Mountain.

        Muhammad meets Zayd b. ‘Amr and offers him meat that was slaughtered for the idols

        (Sahih Bukhari, 7.67.407, 5.58.169)
        Volume 7, Book 67, Number 407:
        Narrated ‘Abdullah:
        Allah’s Apostle said that he met Zaid bin ‘Amr b. Nufail at a place near Baldah and this had happened before Allah’s Apostle received the Divine Inspiration. Allah’s Apostle presented a dish of meat (that had been offered to him by the pagans) to Zaid bin ‘Amr, but Zaid refused to eat of it and then said (to the pagans), “I do not eat of what you slaughter on your stone altars (Ansabs) nor do I eat except that on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned on slaughtering.”

        Volume 5, Book 58, Number 169:
        Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar:
        The Prophet met Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail in the bottom of (the valley of) Baldah before any Divine Inspiration came to the Prophet. A meal was presented to the Prophet but he refused to eat from it. (Then it was presented to Zaid) who said, “I do not eat anything which you slaughter in the name of your stone idols. I eat none but those things on which Allah’s Name has been mentioned at the time of slaughtering.”

        Zaid bin ‘Amr used to criticize the way Quraish used to slaughter their animals, and used to say, “Allah has created the sheep and He has sent the water for it from the sky, and He has grown the grass for it from the earth; yet you slaughter it in other than the Name of Allah. He used to say so, for he rejected that practice and considered it as something abominable.

        Narrated Ibn ‘Umar: Zaid bin ‘Amr bin Nufail went to Sham, inquiring about a true religion to follow. He met a Jewish religious scholar and asked him about their religion. He said, “I intend to embrace your religion, so tell me some thing about it.” The Jew said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you receive your share of Allah’s Anger.” Zaid said, “‘I do not run except from Allah’s Anger, and I will never bear a bit of it if I have the power to avoid it. Can you tell me of some other religion?” He said, “I do not know any other religion except the Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He said, “Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian, and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” Then Zaid went out and met a Christian religious scholar and told him the same as before. The Christian said, “You will not embrace our religion unless you get a share of Allah’s Curse.” Zaid replied, “I do not run except from Allah’s Curse, and I will never bear any of Allah’s Curse and His Anger if I have the power to avoid them. Will you tell me of some other religion?” He replied, “I do not know any other religion except Hanif.” Zaid enquired, “What is Hanif?” He replied, Hanif is the religion of (the prophet) Abraham who was neither a Jew nor a Christian and he used to worship None but Allah (Alone)” When Zaid heard their Statement about (the religion of) Abraham, he left that place, and when he came out, he raised both his hands and said, “O Allah! I make You my Witness that I am on the religion of Abraham.”
        Narrated Asma bint Abi Bakr: I saw Zaid bin Amr bin Nufail standing with his back against the Ka’ba and saying, “O people of Quraish! By Allah, none amongst you is on the religion of Abraham except me.” He used to preserve the lives of little girls: If somebody wanted to kill his daughter he would say to him, “Do not kill her for I will feed her on your behalf.” So he would take her, and when she grew up nicely, he would say to her father, “Now if you want her, I will give her to you, and if you wish, I will feed her on your behalf.”

        The first Hadis tells us something about Muhammad’s paganism – that, in the beginning, he probably ate the meat offered to the idols by the pagans (thus confirming Hisham ibn al-Kalbi), but Zayd b. Amr steadfastly refused to eat any meat slaughtered in the name of idols. Muhammad learned from Zayd not to eat the pagans’ meat (or Haram meat). The second Hadis apparently contradicts the first Hadis (7.67.407) on Muhammad’s consumption of ‘pagan’ or Haram meat. However, a little thought on this Hadis evidently shows that Muhammad followed Zayd with respect to Halal meat, and from Zayd he also obtained the idea of Allah to be his (Muhammad’s) God. Can we not, therefore, conclude that the idea of Islam really came from Zayd? In the biography of Muhammad written by Ibn Ishaq [22] we find several verses of poetry written by Zayd that are quite similar to some verses of the Qur’an. Therefore, isn’t it sufficient to say that after the sudden, mysterious and untimely killing of Zayd Muhammad took up his mantle, philosophy, poetry and the zeal to propagate ‘Hanifism’? [For sample verses from Zayd's poetry and their comparisons with the Qur'anic verses please read the appendix]
        Ibn Sa’d writes [23] that when Muhammad started his Islam, a convert told Muhammad about the words of Zayd ibn Amr and Muhammad replied, “I have seen him in Paradise drawing his skirts.” This proves that Muhammad acknowledged the piety and contribution of Zayd towards the concept of Islam or Hanifism.

        The following excerpts [24] from the Islamic historian Ibn Sa’d demonstrates further that Muhammad got the idea of Islam from Zayd b. Amr:

        “Zayd Ibn ‘Amr Ibn Nufayl said: I smelled Christianity and Judaism but I disliked them. I went to Syria and its adjoining territories till I came to my strangeness with my people and my abhorrence for idol worship, Judaism and Christianity. He said to me: I see you are in search of the creed of Ibrahim. O Makkan brother! You are seeking a creed which is not practiced now a days. It is the creed of your ancestor, Ibrahim, and it is the true faith. He (Ibrahim) was neither a Jew nor a Christian. He used to offer prayers and prostrate towards this house (Ka’bah) which is in your city. So retire to your city. He will revive the true creed of Ibrahim and he is the most honoured of the creatures of Allah.”
        It is highly palpable that Zayd himself wrote few Suras (probably around 30 Suras, but not in chronological order), including those that contain the Hanifship of Abraham.
        Some of these verses are:

        002.135 They say: “Become Jews or Christians if ye would be guided (To salvation).” Say thou: “Nay! (I would rather) the Religion of Abraham the True, and he joined not gods with Allah.” [The original Qur'an says Haneefan - my note]

        003.067 Abraham was not a Jew nor yet a Christian; but he was true in Faith, and bowed his will to Allah’s (Which is Islam), and he joined not gods with Allah. [The original Qur'an says Haneefan - my note]

        003.095 Say: “Allah speaketh the Truth: follow the religion of Abraham, the sane in faith; he was not of the Pagans.”[The original Qur'an says Haneefan - my note]

        004.125 Who can be better in religion than one who submits his whole self to Allah, does good, and follows the way of Abraham the true in Faith? For Allah did take Abraham for a friend. [The original Qur'an says Haneefan - my note]

        006.161 Say: “Verily, my Lord hath guided me to a way that is straight,- a religion of right,- the path (trod) by Abraham the true in Faith, and he (certainly) joined not gods with Allah.” [The original Qur'an says Haneefan - my note]

        006.079 “For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to Allah.” [The original Qur'an says Haneefan - my note]

        016.120 Abraham was indeed a model, devoutly obedient to Allah, (and) true in Faith, and he joined not gods with Allah: [The original Qur'an says Haneefan - my note]
        010.105 “And further (thus): ‘set thy face towards religion with true piety, and never in any wise be of the Unbelievers; [The original Qur'an says Haneefan - my note]

        022.031 Being true in faith to Allah, and never assigning partners to Him: if anyone assigns partners to Allah, is as if he had fallen from heaven and been snatched up by birds, or the wind had swooped (like a bird on its prey) and thrown him into a far-distant place. [The original Qur'an says Hunafaa - my note]

        098.005 And they have been commanded no more than this: To worship Allah, offering Him sincere devotion, being true (in faith); to establish regular prayer; and to practise regular charity; and that is the Religion Right and Straight. [The original Qur'an says Hunafaa - my note]

        030.030 So set thou thy face steadily and truly to the Faith: (establish) Allah’s handiwork according to the pattern on which He has made mankind: no change (let there be) in the work (wrought) by Allah: that is the standard Religion: but most among mankind understand not. [The original Qur'an says Haneefan - my note]

        As mentioned earlier, Zayd ibn Amr was totally against the pagan practice of burying live female infants. The Qur’an mentions this rare practice of the Quraysh in three verses only.

        These verses are:

        016.058 When news is brought to one of them, of (the birth of) a female (child), his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief!
        017.031 Kill not your children for fear of want: We shall provide sustenance for them as well as for you. Verily the killing of them is a great sin.
        081.008 When the female (infant), buried alive, is questioned –
        081.009 For what crime she was killed;

        Evidently, the above verses were inspired by Zayd b. Amr and most likely were written by him too. Later, when Zayd died Muhammad simply passed them up as Allah’s revelations to him.

        Those examples demonstrate that Muhammad had copied stories, concepts and style of Zayd ibn Amr in the composition of the Qur’an

        Footnotes for Part 1

        [1] Quoted from Milestones of Science by Curt Suplee, p.70, published by the National Geographic Society, 2000
        [2] Hisham al-Kalbi, Kitab al-Asnam, p.17
        [3] Ibid
        [4] Ibid
        [5] Noldeke: The Koran, The Origins of the Koran, p.53
        [6] Ibn Sa’d, vol.i, pp.189-190
        [7] Hughe’s Dictionary of Islam, p.460
        [8] Ibid, p.485
        [9] The Origins of the Koran, pp.235-236
        [10] Ibid
        [11] The Origins of the Koran, p.236
        [12] Hughes Dictionary of Islam, pp.161-162
        [13] The Sources of Islam, The Origins of the Koran, p.289
        [14] Ibid
        [15] Ibn Ishaq, p.99
        [16] ibid, p.287
        [17] The Sources of Islam, The Origins of the Koran, pp.229-230
        [18] Ibn Ishaq, pp.99-100
        [19] Ibid
        [20] Ibn Ishaq, p.102
        [21] Ibn Ishaq, p.105
        [22] Ibn Ishaq, pp.100-102
        [23] Ibn Sa’d, vol.i, p.185
        [24] Ibn Sa’d, vol.i, p.185

        PART 2

        Labid

        Labid was another poet whom Muhammad admired a lot. We will now briefly review the contribution of this poet towards the authorship of the Qur’an.
        Labid was the son of Rabiah ibn Jafar al-Amiri. Dictionary of Islam [25] reports that Labid died at Kufah in Iraq at the age of 157. As told before, Labid was one of the 7 magnificent poets of Muallaqat. Islamic historians claim that Labid embraced Islam when he saw the first verse of Sura al-Bakara (Sura 2) posted up at Ka’ba; he withdrew his verses and embraced Islam. This claim, of course, cannot be true, as the first verse of Sura al-Bakara is simply: Alif. Lam. Mim – the cryptic message which even Muhammad claimed that only Allah knew their meaning. Labid’s verse was: “Know that everything is vanity but God.” Muhammad said the same to Labid – the truest poet.

        Even if one accepts the assertion that Labid became a Muslim after reading Muhammad’s verses then it is more palpable that it was indeed Labid who helped Muhammad to construct poetical verses that were, later, passed up as messages of Allah via Gabriel. Those verses which Labid wrote on behalf of Muhammad were mostly the verses dealing with piety, exhortation of good deeds, some narrations of Arab practices… etc.

        In Ahadith we find references of Labid. Here are some examples:

        Sahih Bukhari:
        The most true words said by a poet was the words of Labid… 5.58.181
        Volume 5, Book 58, Number 181:
        Narrated Abu Huraira:
        The Prophet said, “The most true words said by a poet was the words of Labid.” He said, Verily, Everything except Allah is perishable and Umaiya bin As-Salt was about to be a Muslim (but he did not embrace Islam).
        A true poetry testifies the indestructibility of Allah… 8.76.496
        Volume 8, Book 76, Number 496:
        Narrated Abu Huraira:
        The Prophet said, “The truest poetic verse ever said by a poet, is: Indeed! Everything except Allah, is perishable.”

        This Hadis, of course, refers to the poetry of Labid.

        Sahih Muslim
        The true word in Arabic poetry is “Labid”. Apart from Allah everything is vain… 28.5604
        Book 028, Number 5604:
        Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: The truest word spoken by an Arab (pre-Islamic) in poetry is this verse of Labid:” Behold! apart from Allah everything is vain.”

        I think Muhammad, in the beginning, wanted to be a famous poet by simply mimicking the style, the vocabulary and the rhythm of the poets of his time. However, his illiteracy proved to be the major stumbling block, until he met Zayd ibn Amr and Labid – his mentors who would completely change his course.

        In the beginning, and before his marriage to Khadijah, Muhammad was probably more inclined to be a poet. He deeply admired the above three personalities, two of them were poets and the third (Zayd b. Amr) a humanist in to-day’s language. Nonetheless, after his marriage to Khadijah, and when he came in contact with several personalities related to her who were well-versed in religions other than paganism, Muhammad changed his mind. Now, he thought of introducing a new belief system. In fact, the Qur’an narrates that the Quraysh thought that Muhammad was trying to be a poet, but Allah scolded the Quraysh for their wrong assumption.

        Here are some sample verses on the ‘poetship’ of Muhammad:

        Some people thought that Muhammad was a poet…52:30
        052.030 Or do they say:- “A Poet! we await for him some calamity (hatched) by Time!”
        People thought that Muhammad was a dreaming poet; they wanted him to show them some miracles like the old prophets did…21:5
        021.005 “Nay,” they say, “(these are) medleys of dream! – Nay, He forged it! – Nay, He is (but) a poet! Let him then bring us a Sign like the ones that were sent to (Prophets) of old!”
        Muhammad does not recite any poetry; the Qur’an is a clear message… 36:69
        036.069 We have not instructed the (Prophet) in Poetry, nor is it meet for him: this is no less than a Message and a Qur’an making things clear:
        Muhammad is not a poet possessed but he confirms the messages of apostles sent before him… 37:36-37
        037.036 And say: “What! shall we give up our gods for the sake of a Poet possessed?”
        037.037 Nay! he has come with the (very) Truth, and he confirms (the Message of) the messengers (before him).
        The Qur’an is neither the words of a poet nor that of a soothsayer…69:41-42
        069.041 It is not the word of a poet: little it is ye believe!
        069.042 Nor is it the word of a soothsayer: little admonition it is ye receive.

        Hasan b. Thabit

        Hasan b. Thabit was Muhammad’s own official poet. He wrote the Diwan, the anthology of ancient Arabian poetry. When Muhammad migrated to Medina he made Hasan b. Thabit his own poet. Nonetheless, Hasan b. Thabit had his idiosyncrasies. Even though he was the personal poet of Muhammad he had a deep dislike for the Muslims. On page xxviii of Sirat Rasul Allah, the translator, Professor Alfred Guillaume writes,

        “Hasan b. Thabit disliked the growing number of Muslims. He considered the vagrant Muslims as unmitigated nuisance. He did not house any of the Muhajirin, nor was a brother to one of them.”

        Most likely, Hasan b. Thabit was a hired poet (a kind of paid journalist) of Muhammad – paid to compose poetry as per Muhammad’s specifications. This can be confirmed from Ahadith. Here are some examples:

        From Sahih Bukhari:
        Muhammad approved Hassan b. Thabit to recite poetry in a mosque… 4.54.434
        Volume 4, Book 54, Number 434:
        Narrated Sa’id bin Al-Musaiyab:
        ‘Umar came to the Mosque while Hassan was reciting a poem. (‘Umar disapproved of that). On that Hassan said, “I used to recite poetry in this very Mosque in the presence of one (i.e. the Prophet) who was better than you.” Then he turned towards Abu Huraira and said (to him), “I ask you by Allah, did you hear Allah’s Apostle saying (to me), “Retort on my behalf. O Allah! Support him (i.e. Hassan) with the Holy Spirit?” Abu Huraira said, “Yes.”

        This Hadi, unmistakably shows that Hasan used to construct poems for Muhammad to be recited in the mosque. Can those poems not be some of the Suras of the Qur’an?
        Muhammad instructed Hassan, the poet to lampoon the pagans… 4.54.435
        Volume 4, Book 54, Number 435:
        Narrated Al Bara:
        The Prophet said to Hassan, “Lampoon them (i.e. the pagans) and Gabriel is with you.”
        This Hadis demonstrates that Hasan b. Thabit used to compose poems as per Muhammad’s likes and dislikes – just the way the Qur’an is composed of Allah’s revelations via Gabriel.
        Hassan b. Thabit lampooned the infidels excluding Muhammad… 4.56.731
        Volume 4, Book 56, Number 731:
        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        Once Hassan bin Thabit asked the permission of the Prophet to lampoon (i.e. compose satirical poetry defaming) the infidels. The Prophet said, “What about the fact that I have common descent with them?” Hassan replied, “I shall take you out of them as a hair is taken out of dough.”
        Narrated ‘Urwa: I started abusing Hassan in front of ‘Aisha, whereupon she said. “Don’t abuse him, for he used to defend the Prophet (with his poetry).”

        Here are further evidences that Hasan b. Thabit was a paid scribe – a Qur’an composer of Muhammad

        Muhammad asked his poet Hassan to abuse the B. Qurayzah Jews through his poetry…Sahih Bukhari: 5.59.449
        Volume 5, Book 59, Number 449:
        Narrated Al-Bara:
        The Prophet said to Hassan, “Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e, supports you).” (Through another group of sub narrators) Al-Bara bin Azib said, “On the day of Quraiza’s (besiege), Allah’s Apostle said to Hassan bin Thabit, ‘Abuse them (with your poems), and Gabriel is with you (i.e. supports you).’ ”

        This Hadis demonstrates further that Muhammad commissioned Hasan b. Thabit to compose poems as per his stipulations.

        Sahih Muslim
        Abu Talha gave his valuable property to his relatives, viz. Hassan b. Thabit and Ubayy b. Ka’b… 5.2186
        Book 005, Number 2186:
        Anas reported that when this verse was revealed:” You will not attain righteousness till you give freely of what you love,” Abu Talha said: I see that our Lord has demanded from us out of our property; so I make you a witness, Messenger of Allah. that I give my land known as Bairaha’ for the sake of Allah. Upon this the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Give that to your relatives. So he gave it to Hassan b. Thabit and Ubayy b. Ka’b.

        That was how Muhammad rewarded Hasan b. Thabit for composing Qur’anic verses (via his poems, and helped by Gabriel) for Muhammad.

        After Hassan b. Thabit went blind he used to spend time at Aisha’s quarter. Aisha admired him as he used to write satirical rebuttal on behalf of Muhammad… 31.6077
        Book 031, Number 6077:
        Masruq reported: I visited ‘A’isha when Hassin was sitting there and reciting verses from his compilation: She is chaste and prudent. There is no calumny against her and she rises up early in the morning without eating the meat of the un- mindful. ‘A’isha said: But you are not so. Masruq said: I said to her: Why do you permit him to visit you, whereas Allah has said:” And as for him among them who took upon himself the main part thereof, he shall have a grievous punishment” (XXIV. ll)? Thereupon she said: What tornient can be more severe than this that he has become blind? He used to write satire as a rebuttal on behalf of Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him).

        That was how Hasan b. Thabit saved Muhammad and his Qur’an!

        Here is another Hadis from Sahih Muslim which even claims that Hasan b. Thabit’s poems were helped by divine power (Ruh-ul-Quddus) and were similar to certain Qur’anic verses!
        Book 031, Number 6081:
        ‘A’isha reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be uport him) said. Satirise against the (non-believing amongst the) Quraish, for (the satire) is more grievous to them than the hurt of an arrow. So he (the Prophet) sent (someone) to Ibn Rawiha and asked him to satirise against them, and he composed a satire, but it did not appeal to him (to the Prophet). He then sent (someone) to Ka’b b. Malik (to do the same, but what he composed did not appeal to the Prophet). He then sent one to Hassan b. Thabit. As he got into his presence, Hassan said: Now you have called for this lion who strikes (the enemies) with his tail. He then brought out his tongue and began to move it and said: By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall tear them with my tongue as the leather is torn. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don’t be hasty; (let) Abu Bakr who has the best knowledge of the lineage of the Quraish draw a distinction for you in regard to my lineage, as my lineage is thesame as theirs. Hassan then came to him (Abu Bakr) and after making inquiry (in regard to the lineage of the Prophet) came back to him (the Prophet) and said: Allah’s Messenger, he (Abu Bakr) has drawn a distinction in vour lineage (and that of the Quraish) By Him Who has sent you with Truth, I shall draw out from them (your name) as hair is drawn out from the flour. ‘A’isha said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying to Hassin: Verily Ruh-ul- Qudus would continue to help you so long as you put up a defence on behalf of Allah and His Messenger. And she said: I heard Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) saying: Hassan satirised against them and gave satisfaction to the (Muslims) and disquieted (the non-Muslims).

        You satirised Muhammad, but I replied on his behalf,
        And there is reward with Allah for this.
        You satirised Muhammad. virtuous, righteous,
        The Apostle of Allah, whose nature is truthfulness.
        So verily my father and his father and my honour
        Are a protection to the honour of Muhammad;
        May I lose my dear daughter, if you don’t see her,
        Wiping away the dust from the two sides of Kada’,
        They pull at the rein, going upward;
        On their shoulders are spears thirsting (for the blood of the enemy) ;
        our steeds are sweating-our women wipe them with their mantles.
        If you had not interfered with us, we would have performed the ‘Umra,
        And (then) there was the Victory, and the darkness cleared away.
        Otherwise wait for the fighting on the day in which Allah will honour whom He pleases.
        And Allah said: I have sent a servant who says the Truth in which there is no ambiguity;
        And Allah said: I have prepared an army-they are the Ansar whose object is fighting (the enemy),
        There reaches every day from Ma’add abuse, or fighting or satire;
        Whoever satirises the Apostle from amongst you, or praises him and helps it is all the same,
        And Gabriel, the Apostle of Allah is among us, and the Holy Spirit who has no match.
        Muhammad rewarded this mercenary poet of him by awarding him a pretty, young damsel Sirin, who, along with Marriyah Kibtia were presented to Muhammad by Muyaqis, the then governor of Alexandria. Muhammad kept Marriyah, the prettiest lass as his concubine and donated Sirin to Hasan b. Thabit to be used as his sex-slave. Ibn Ishaq writes that Sirin and Marriyah were sisters. [26]

        Salman the Persian

        Salman, the Persian was originally a devout Zoroastrian from Isfahan, Persia. Then he converted to Christianity. Later, he was sold as a slave to a B. Qurayza Jew of Medina. When Muhammad arrived at Medina Salman met him there. Some 3 years later, with the help of Muslims he purchased his freedom from his master and converted to Islam, becoming an ardent companion of Muhammad. During the battle of Ahzab (the battle of the ditch) the trench digging was his idea. He was well acquainted with the books of the Persians (i.e., Zoroastrianism), the Greeks and the Jews. Ali said about him (The Reliance of the Traveller, p.1093),

        “He was a man of us and for us, the line of prophetic house, and in relation to you as the sage Luqman, having learned the first knowledge and the last, read the first scripture and the last: an exhaustive sea.” [27]

        Undoubtedly, Muhammad had cleverly utilised Salman’s extraordinary talent to compose many verses of the Qur’an that deal with historical tales of the ancient Egypt, the Greek, the Romans and the Persians. As Salman was formerly a Zoroastrian Muhammad learned, in detail many of their beliefs and practices and incorporated them in his Qur’an. Muhammad’s description of Paradise and hell are stunningly similar to that of the Zoroastrians’. So, those verses dealing with the punishment in Hell and the rewards in Paradise were surely contributed by Salman, the Persian. It is interesting to note that Salman became a close member of Muhammad’s family. Aisha reports that Muhammad used to spend countless hours with him– discussing various religious issues, so much so, that Aisha thought that Salman would spend the night with Muhammad.

        Those who have read the Qur’an up close, many times will be profoundly surprised with Muhammad’s absolute pre-occupation with the description of Paradise and hell. There are many verses in the Qura’an which, time after time, deal with this particular topic – that is, the purely sensual rewards of Paradise for the believers; the sadistic, odious punishment for the unbelievers. Most of these verses, no doubt, were inspired by Salman, the Persian, and later, written down by Muhammad’s scribes at his dictate – passing them up as Allah’s revelations. Here I am citing just a few of such verses. To save space I have cited only the main message in the verse. For details please refer to the verse number quoted.

        The Qur’anic Paradise

        If the believers do not commit the most heinous (major sin) of the forbidden (idolatry) then God will forgive other sins and admit them in Paradise…4:31
        The believers will have easy life and will dwell in Paradise forever… 7:42
        In Paradise there will be no jealousy, all will glorify God for guiding them… 7:43
        The Paradise dwellers will enquire about the appalling condition of the hell dwellers… 7:44
        God promises Paradise (beautiful mansions in the garden of Eden) to the believing men and women… 9:72
        Gardens (many gardens in Paradise?) of eternity (Eden), beneath river flowing, adorned with bracelets of gold, green garments, fine silk; comfortable furnishing…18:31
        God promises Paradise (beautiful mansions in the garden of Eden) to the believing men and women… 9:72
        In Paradise there are two gardens of grape fruit surrounded by date palms and a corn field in between them…18:32
        In Paradise there is no nonsense; only salutation of peace, sustenance in the morning and in the evening…19:62-63
        Believers will be admitted to the gardens (many gardens in Paradise?) beneath which river flows; they will be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls and their garments will be of silk…2.23
        People have no idea of how much joy and happiness God has reserved in Paradise for the believers… 32:17
        The believers will be in gardens of eternity (many gardens in Paradise?); they will be adorned with bracelets of gold and pearls and their garments will be of silk… 35:33
        For the sincere and devoted servants of God there will be sustenance (in Paradise), fruits, honor, dignity, garden of felicity, they will face each other on thrones, pass around a cup from a clear flowing fountain, crystal white delicious drink, no headache, no intoxication, chaste women… 36:41-50
        In Paradise there will be every kind of fruit and there will be peace and security…44:55
        There will be no taste of death in Paradise for the believers except their first death…44:56
        Slain Jihadists will be in Paradise… 47:6
        God will readily offer Paradise to the believers… 50:31
        Near the boundary of Lote tree is the Paradise… 53:15
        Class3 Those nearest to God in the garden of bliss (upper Paradise)…56:11-12
        The width of a garden in Paradise is the width of heaven and earth…57:21
        If you repent then God will remove ills and send you to Paradise under which rivers flow; the believers’ light will radiate in front of them and on to their right side…66:8
        God will reward the righteous with a garden (Paradise) and garments of silk will be theirs for their patience…76:12
        The believers will recline in garden (Paradise) on raised thrones, no excessive heat of the sun; no excessive cold of the moon…76:13
        The residents of Paradise will enjoy wine mixed with Zaanzabil (zinger?)… 76:17
        The fountain in Paradise is called Salsabil…76:18
        Passed around will be vessels of silver and goblets of crystal; they will be served by youths (boys) of perpetual freshness like pearls…76:19
        There will be peace and tranquillity everywhere in Paradise… 76:20
        Green garments of fine silk and heavy brocade, adorned with bracelets of silver; God will give everyone to drink a pure holy wine…76:21

        And the Qur’anic Hell

        The preachers of idolatry will be cut off from their followers and will be sent to hell…2:166
        God casts terror in the hearts of unbelievers; they will reside in hell…3:151
        Hell is a woeful refuge…3:162
        The dwellers of hell will be covered with shame; there are no helpers for them…3:192
        Hell is a burning fire; so is envy…4:55
        Unbelievers will be cast in fire, their skins roasted often, skin changed often for more roasting…4:56
        The unbelievers will drink boiling water in hell…6:70
        Each new entrant of hell will blame his ancestors for leading him to hell; the penalty of hell fire is doubled for those who mislead others…7:38
        Allah has made many men and Jinns for hell; they are worse than cattle…7:179
        The unbelievers will burn in hell…14:29
        There are seven gates in hell each of special class…15:44
        Hell is a prison (dungeon) for the unbelievers…17:8
        When someone wants material things, God will bestow this first; then He will gather them in Gehenna (hell) to be burnt forever)…17:18
        Unbelievers will be lying face down, will be dumb and deaf on the judgment day; God will increase the fierceness of hell fire…17:97
        Hell is an entertainment for the unbelievers…18:102
        Those who are gathered in hell will lay face down…25:34
        Zaqqum, the bitter tree in hell is for the unbelievers… 37:62
        Zaqqum springs out of bottom of hell fire… 37:64
        The unbelievers will be led to hell in crowds; gates will be opened, the keepers will ask questions regarding the messengers sent… 39:71
        The people of Pharaoh will be brought in front of hellfire in the morning and in the evening…40:46
        Those in hellfire will beg the keepers of hell to lighten the penalty at least for a day…40:49
        The keepers of hell will admonish the inmates of hell for disobeying the messengers sent to them while they were in earth… 40:50
        God will taunt the Christians in hell saying: Where are all my partners that you used to believe in?…40:73
        The unbelievers will ask Malek, the keeper of hell to kill them with God’s permission; but Malek will promise them to keep them in hell forever… 43:77
        One day God will ask hell if it is full or not; the hell will ask more inmates in it…50:30
        Unbelievers will be entertainment with boiling water and they will be burned in hellfire…56:93
        The only food in hell will be bitter ones; filth and pus… 69:35-37
        To escape hell fire, the sinners will offer to sacrifice their children, wives, brothers…..everything on earth; but these will not be acceptable to God, and the fire will be plucking out right to the skull…70:11-16
        Non-Muslim Jinns and the idolaters will be the fuels of hell fire…72:15
        Hellfire changes skin colour…74:27-29
        For the disbelievers, God has prepared shackles, chains and a blazing hellfire… 76:4
        No coolness and drink in hell (gehenna)…78:24

        For brevity’s sake I did not include the historical references in the Qur’an that were undoubtedly told to Muhammad by Salman. Please spend some time searching the Qur’an and you will surely discover that they were purely man-made stories – not the stories told by Allah.

        Bahira

        Bahira was a Nestorian Christian monk who lived in Sham (Syria). His Christian name was Sergius or Georgius. It is believed that he was expelled from the Syrian monastery for certain offences. To expiate it he set out on a mission to Arabia. In Mecca he met Muhammad, became intimate with him and stayed with him. He had confidential conversation with Muhammad in which he surely told Muhammad many facets of Christianity. Many verses in the Qur’an dealing with Christianity must have emanated from Bahira, the monk. Muhammad simply re-wrote them with the help of his Qur’an collectors or scribes.

        It is believed that the Qur’anic verses on the Psalms of David were actually the contribution of Bahira. These verses are:

        004.163 We have sent thee inspiration, as We sent it to Noah and the Messengers after him: we sent inspiration to Abraham, Isma’il, Isaac, Jacob and the Tribes, to Jesus, Job, Jonah, Aaron, and Solomon, and to David We gave the Psalms.

        017.055 And it is your Lord that knoweth best all beings that are in the heavens and on earth: We did bestow on some prophets more (and other) gifts than on others: and We gave to David (the gift of) the Psalms.

        021.105 Before this We wrote in the Psalms, after the Message (given to Moses): My servants the righteous, shall inherit the earth.”

        In fact, the Dictionary Islam (p.698) writes that the last quoted verse (21.105) is a direct quote from Psalm xxxvii.29

        Here are some sample verses which most likely were contributed by Bahira:

        Even when Muhammad confirms the previous scriptures, the Jews and the Christians reject him… 2:101
        The Jews and the Christians quarrel with each other even though they study the same book; God will judge between them…2:113
        The Islamic, the Jewish and the Christian God is the same God, do not argue on this; God will reward each group according to their deeds… 2:139
        The Jews and the Christians are invited to believe in the Book of God to settle their disputes…3:23
        Some Jews and Christians twisted their scriptures and passed them as God’s messages… 3:78
        Some Jews and Christians believe in baseless powers of mysteries and the powers of evil…4:51
        Christians forgot a good part of the message; so, God condemned them to animosity and hatred among themselves…5:14
        Some Christians follow Gospel correctly but most of them do not. If they followed the Gospel correctly they would have enjoyed happiness from every side…5:66
        Jesus’ believers (Christians) were Muslims and their religion was Islam (?)…5:111
        Muhammad was to learn from the Jews and the Christians; the Qur’an contains the messages of these books…10:94-95
        Some Jews and Christians are actually Muslims; they believed in the Qur’an… 28:53
        Argue with the people of the Book only in a nice manner; Muslims are to believe in the Qur’an as well as in other books sent down by God; Muslim’s God and Jews and Christian’s God is the same… 29:46
        God bestowed Gospel to Jesus and ordained compassion and mercy to his followers; God did not prescribe monasticism to the Christians…57:27
        It is not clear why Bahira was expelled from the Syrian church. Could it be that he held views on Christianity that was blasphemous to the Nestorian church? Or could it be that he did some criminal act? No one knows for sure. Any way, Muhammad had a wealth of information on Christianity (apocryphal or main-stream) from this monk and thus created an eclectic Qur’an..

        It is interesting to note that the Qur’an itself mentions that Muhammad was, in fact, taught by a foreigner but Allah tried to deny the truth by implying that the language of Muhammad and the language of the foreigner was different! This obviously, is completely untrue, as we note that Muhammad, during his trip to Sham (Syria) had met Bahira, and had no difficulty in communicating with him. Here is the verse that says that Muhammad was taught by a foreigner:

        016.103 We know indeed that they say, “It is a man that teaches him.” The tongue of him they wickedly point to is notably foreign, while this is Arabic, pure and clear.

        Jabr

        The Dictionary of Islam [28] writes that Jabr was one of the Ahlu-l-Kitab and was well-read in the Taurat and Injil, and Muhammad used to hear him read these books as he passed by his house. Muhammad must have learned from Jabr many of those Suras dealing with the traditions of the Christians and the Jews. Most likely, the verses on David and Solomon were composed by Jabr. Some of these verses are (only the main messages are shown here; for details read the entire verse):

        David slew Goliath…2:251
        Psalms was given to David…4:163
        God is discriminatory; he prefers some prophets to others; he gave Psalms to David… 17:55
        God witnessed the judgment of David and Solomon… 21:78
        God gave Solomon the correct understanding; He made the mountains and the birds to serve David… 21:79
        God taught David the skill of war-shield making… 21:80
        Before the Qur’an, God sent messages in the Psalms of David…21:105
        God gave knowledge to David and Solomon… 27:15
        Solomon’s father was David. Solomon was the heir of David; Solomon understood the speeches of birds, beasts and plants… 27:16
        Solomon had control over Jinns; the Jinns and birds fought in Solomon’s army… 27:17
        God put the mountains under the command of David; taught him how to make weapons from iron… 34:10-11
        God had put the mountains, birds for David’s service and endowed him with wisdom and logic… 38:18-20
        God forgave David’s sins…38:25
        God made David a ruler on earth and gave him the authority to issue fair judgment by God’s laws and by his personal opinions… 38:26

        Ibn Qumta

        Ibn Qumta was a Christian slave who lived in Mecca. Muhammad learned about the apocryphal gospel of Christianity (such as The Gospel of Infancy and The Gospel of Barnabas) from him. The entire Sura on Mary and the birth of Jesus Christ (Sura 19) was probably written by this Christian slave. Sourcing from Wakidi, Alphonso Mingana, in his essay, The Transmission of the Koran writes: [29]

        ‘A more ancient historian, Wakidi, has the following sentence in which it is suggested that ‘Abdallah b. Sa’d b. Abi Sarh, and a Christian slave, ibn Qumta, had something to do with the Koran. And ibn Abi Sarh came back and said to Quraish: “It was only a Christian slave who was teaching him (Muhammad); I used to write to him and change whatever I wanted.”‘

        Please note that Abdallah b. Sa’d b Abi Sarh was Muhammad’s trusted scribe. When Muhammad migrated to Medina Abdallah also followed him. Whenever Muhammad went into a trance he would dictate Abdallah to write down his utterances. When Abdallah suggested some changes to Muhammad’s lisping, Muhammad readily agreed with Abdallah. An example is when Muhammad was dictating verse 23:12-14.

        023.012 Man We did create from a quintessence (of clay);
        023.013 Then We placed him as (a drop of) sperm in a place of rest, firmly fixed;
        023.014 Then We made the sperm into a clot of congealed blood; then of that clot We made a (foetus) lump; then we made out of that lump bones and clothed the bones with flesh; then we developed out of it another creature. So blessed be Allah, the best to create!

        When Abdallah suggested some modifications to the last verse, Muhammad quickly agreed with Abdallah. This led Abdallah to suspect Muhammad’s claim of reception of messages from Allah, apostatised and left Medina for Mecca. He then proclaimed that he (Abdallah) too could easily write the Qur’anic verses by being inspired by Allah.
        Muhammad was furious and sought Allah’s help. Allah promptly sent down verse 6:93 condemning anyone who claims to be inspired by Allah. Here is the verse:
        006.093 Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against Allah, or saith, “I have received inspiration,” when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, “I can reveal the like of what Allah hath revealed”? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the flood of confusion at death! – the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),”Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of shame, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and scornfully to reject of His signs!”
        When Muhammad occupied Mecca he earmarked 8 (or 10 – 6 men, 4 women according to Ibn Sa’d [30]) people to be killed even if they were found in the precinct of Ka’ba. Abdallah was one of them.

        Even Sahih Bukhari confirms that a Christian wrote parts of the Qur’an. This Christian writer of the Qur’an, without doubt, is none other than ibn Qumta. Here is the Hadis:
        A Christian who converted to Islam wrote Muhammad’s revelations; then he reverted back to Christianity and claimed that Muhammad knew nothing and he wrote the Quran for Muhammad; when this man died his body was repeatedly thrown out from the grave…4.56.814
        Volume 4, Book 56, Number 814:
        Narrated Anas:
        There was a Christian who embraced Islam and read Surat-al-Baqara and Al-Imran, and he used to write (the revelations) for the Prophet. Later on he returned to Christianity again and he used to say: “Muhammad knows nothing but what I have written for him.” Then Allah caused him to die, and the people buried him, but in the morning they saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is the act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and took his body out of it because he had run away from them.” They again dug the grave deeply for him, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. They said, “This is an act of Muhammad and his companions. They dug the grave of our companion and threw his body outside it, for he had run away from them.” They dug the grave for him as deep as they could, but in the morning they again saw that the earth had thrown his body out. So they believed that what had befallen him was not done by human beings and had to leave him thrown (on the ground).
        Please note that the text inside parenthesis, (e.g., the revelations) is the insertion by the translator.

        Footnotes for Part 2
        [25] Hughes Dictionary of Islam, p.282
        [26] Ibn Ishaq, p.652
        [27] The Reliance of the Traveller, p.1093
        [28] Hughes Dictionary of Islam, p.223
        [29] Alphonso Mingana, The Transmission of the Koran, The Origins of The Koran, p.103
        [30] Ibn Sa’d vol. ii, p.165

        • THE QURAN

          PART 3

          The Sabeans
          W. St. Clair-Tisdall [31] writes that the Sabeans inhabited Syria. They were the followers of Seth and Idris. Sabeans fasted for 30 days from night to sunrise, observed Eid and prayed for the dead without prostration. Muhammad simply copied their system of fasting (only change made was fasting from dawn to dusk) and retained the celebration of Eid and the prayer for the dead in exactly the same fashion as the Sabeans. Thus the rules on fasting as prescribed in verses 2:183-187 were actually adapted from the Scriptures of the Sabeans. In fact, the Qur’an itself confirms that the system of fasting was a copy-cat from another faith – of course, remaining coy about which religious scripture Muhammad copied from. Here is verse 2:183 that says that the Islamic system of fasting is the mimicry of the other faith (Sabeans, of course):
          002.183 O ye who believe! Fasting is prescribed to you as it was prescribed to those before you, that ye may (learn) self-restraint,-
          The Sabeans possessed a book called ‘Pages of Seth. They observed 7 prayers a day 5 of which were at the same hours as chosen by Muhammad. They also venerated Ka’ba. Muhammad, most likely, learned about the Scripture of the Sabeans from Bahira, the monk and Salman, the Persian; because both of them had spent a considerable amount of time in Syria and were well aware about the sources, rituals and the religious doctrine of the Sabeans. Muhammad simply incorporated those in the Qur’an and passing them as Allah’s dicta.
          On the Sabeans, the Dictionary of Islam [32] writes that they worshipped the stars secretly but openly professed to be Christians. Others say that they were of the religion of Sabi, the son of Seth, the son of Adam. Some say they were of the religion of Noah. Their Qiblah was towards the south, from whence the wind blows.
          No doubt, after learning about the Sabeans Muhammad was profoundly impressed by their religion and hastened to incorporate some of their rituals in Islam. He regarded them as the true believers of Allah. In fact, the Dictionary Islam writes [33] that the Arabs used to call Muhammad as Sabi – he who has departed from the religion of the Quraysh. The Qur’an mentions them 3 times in the following verses:
          002.062 Those who believe (in the Qur’an), and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Christians and the Sabians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord; on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

          005.069 Those who believe (in the Qur’an), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians and the Christians,- any who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and work righteousness,- on them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.
          022.017 Those who believe (in the Qur’an), those who follow the Jewish (scriptures), and the Sabians, Christians, Magians, and Polytheists,- Allah will judge between them on the Day of Judgment: for Allah is witness of all things.
          Note that those verses also contain the Jews, the Christians and the Magians (Zoroastrians).

          Khadijah, Waraqa and Ubydallah et al.
          The Sirah (biography) of Muhammad does not mention about the religion of Khadijah, Muhammad’s first wife. However, it is difficult to believe that Khadijah was a 100% polytheist. She was probably deeply influenced by his cousin’s brother Waraqa, who, as mentioned earlier, was first a Jew, then converted to Christianity. He became a devout Christian and reportedly translated the Gospel in Arabic. His profound knowledge and understanding of the mainstream Christianity, as well as Judaism, must have had profound influence on Khadijah and Muhammad. So it will be quite reasonable to surmise that Khadijah, too, was a follower of Christianity – at least inwardly. We find no reference anywhere that Khadijah had ever prayed to any idol or had attended any polytheist religious ritual; instead, we note (as told previously) that Muhammad was, indeed, a polytheist when he married Khadijah. For 25 years Khadijah was Muhammad’s support (financially) and counselor. It was most likely that Khadijah influenced Muhammad to change his religion -from polytheism to Christianity. Waraqa and Khadijah used to discuss lots of Christian and Jewish stuff with Muhammad that made him think deeply about his belief system at birth (i.e., paganism).
          We learn from Sahih Bukhari that Waraqa used to read the Gospel in Arabic. This confirms that the Arabic translation of the Gospel was available during Muhammad’s time.
          Volume 4, Book 55, Number 605:
          Narrated ‘Aisha:
          The Prophet returned to Khadija while his heart was beating rapidly. She took him to Waraqa bin Naufal who was a Christian convert and used to read the Gospels in Arabic Waraqa asked (the Prophet), “What do you see?” When he told him, Waraqa said, “That is the same angel whom Allah sent to the Prophet) Moses. Should I live till you receive the Divine Message, I will support you strongly.”
          Not only that Waraqa read the Gospel in Arabic, he also translated Gospel in his own version in Arabic. Sahih Bukhari confirms this:
          Please note that this is quite a lengthy Hadis. I have quoted only the relevant part.
          Volume 6, Book 60, Number 478:
          Narrated Aisha:
          … … ..” Khadija then took him to Waraqa bin Naufil, the son of Khadija’s paternal uncle. Waraqa had been converted to Christianity in the Pre-lslamic Period and used to write Arabic and write of the Gospel in Arabic as much as Allah wished him to write… … .
          Waraqa even knew how to read and write in Hebrew! Sahih Bukhari confirms this:
          Please note that only the part germane to the subject is quoted here.
          Volume 1, Book 1, Number 3: Narrated ‘Aisha:
          … Khadija then accompanied him to her cousin Waraqa bin Naufal bin Asad bin ‘Abdul ‘Uzza, who, during the PreIslamic Period became a Christian and used to write the writing with Hebrew letters. He would write from the Gospel in Hebrew as much as Allah wished him to write…
          The above information, especially those quotes from the Sahih Bukhari will leave one without any doubt that Waraqa, as well as Khadijah were big-time contributors to the compilation of the Qur’an – especially those verses dealing with Christianity and Judaism.
          Then came along Ubaydallah, the grandson of Abd al-Muttalib and Muhammad’s cousin brother. As Ubaydallah was a Hanif, surely Muhammad had learned a lot of good materials on Hanifism from him. Muslim historians claim that Ubaydallah converted to Muhammad’s religion and migrated to Ethiopia, then he left Islam and embraced Christianity and died there as a Christian. So, another contributor of the Christian and Hanif stuff in the Qur’an was definitely Ubaidallah. After Waraqa, Khadijah and Ubaydallah died Muhammad simply incorporated in the Qur’an, what he had heard/learned from them.
          We need to mention here two other main contributors to the Qur’an. They were Abdullah b. Salam and Mukhayariq. According to Ibn Ishaq [34] Abdullah b. Salam b. al-Harith was a Jew from B. Qaynuqa who converted to Islam when Muhammad arrived at Medina. Mukhayariq, too, was a Jewish Rabbi from B. Thalaba and he also converted to Islam. Abdullah b. Salam was an authority on Torah, and had undoubtedly contributed to write in the Qur’an the Jewish stuff, especially the Jewish laws.
          Here is a brief list of some of the materials in the Qur’an that Muhammad copied/adopted from the Christians, the Jews, the Armenians, the Hindus and the Magians (Zoroastrians):
          Tayammum (4:43): Copied from the Jewish Scripture the Talmud
          Breathing life into birds (2:260, 3:49, 5:110): Copied from the Coptic books.
          Houris, Azazil (44:54): Learned from the foreigners in Mecca.
          Harut amd Marut (2:102): From the Armenian books – Harut and Marut are in control of wind and rain.
          Allah’s throne above water (11:7): From the Jewish tradition.
          Malik, the ruler of Hell (43:77): From the Jews.
          7 Heavens (2:29, 41:12): Adopted from the Sanskrit Scripture of the Hindus.
          Mary giving birth under the trunk of a tree (19:23): Copied from the Gospel of Infancy, an apocryphal Christian Gospel
          Infant Jesus talking (3:46, 19:30-31, 19:33): Copied from the Gospel of Infancy.
          Description of Paradise and Hell (there are many verses – see the section on Salman, the Persian: Copied from the Magians (Zoroastrians) and the Hindus.
          Jesus not killed, Allah lifted up Jesus (3:55, 4:157-158): Copied from the Gospel of Barnabas
          The story of Joseph (Sura 12): Copied from the Midrash, a Jewish Scripture.
          The story of Solomon and Sheba (21:78-82, 27:17-19, 27:22-23): Copied from the Haggada, a Jewish Scripture.
          The original Qur’an is kept in Heaven (43:4, 85:21-22): The Talmud says it is a preserved tablet in Heaven.
          Angel of death–Azrail or Azazil, Malaku’l Maut (6:61, 7:37, 32:11): Adopted from the Jewish and the Magian (Zoroastrian) scriptures.
          Uncannily though, the Qur’an itself asserts that the infidels of Mecca knew that Muhammad had copied the Qur’an from various sources, especially from the Jewish Scriptures; and that was why Allah had to admonish the polytheists for calling Muhammad a copycat. This is revealed in verse 28:48
          028.048 But (now), when the Truth has come to them from Ourselves, they say, “Why are not (Signs) sent to him, like those which were sent to Moses?” Do they not then reject (the Signs) which were formerly sent to Moses? They say: “Two kinds of sorcery, each assisting the other!” And they say: “For us, we reject all (such things)!”
          For more examples of plagiarism in the Qur’an (and by Muhammad) one may refer to the books listed in the bibliography.
          Muhammad’s neighbor was An-Nadr b. al-Harith. He also used to write verses similar to the Qur’an. He was also a very good story-teller–especially of the ancient fables. Whenever, Muhammad gathered people to listen to his tales in the Qur’an an-Nadr would entice the audience of Muhammad with better stories than Muhammad. Due to An-Nadr’s excellent proficiency in narrating the anecdotes Muhammad saw his audience disappear. Muhammad considered al-Nadr’s act extremely loathsome and had his revenge taken by capturing An-Nadr in the battle of Badr and later beheading him.
          Here are references to some selected verses from the Qur’an that tell us that the pagans were very much aware that Muhammad used to tell them ancient stories that they had heard before – Muhammad did not narrated any new fable at all – he simply regurgitated what he had heard from his sources and passing them as Allah’s revelations to him.
          The unbelievers consider the Qur’an as the tales of the ancients… 8:31
          The unbelievers said that the revelations to Muhammad were the tales from the past… 16:24
          Many pagans had heard the story of resurrection from past tales… 23:83
          Disbelievers say ‘the Qur’an is ancient tales which they had heard before’… 25:5
          The unbelievers insist that Qur’an is tales from the past… 27:68
          The unbelievers say the Qur’an is nothing but the tales of the ancients… 46:17
          The unbelievers termed Muhammad’s revelations as tales from the past… 68:15
          Ubayy b. Ka’b
          Ubay b. Ka’sb was the personal secretary of Muhammad and one of the six collectors of the Qur’an. The other five collectors of the Qur’an, according to ibn Sa’d [35] were:
          Muadh ibn Jabal
          Abu al-Darda
          Zayd ibn Thabit
          Sa’d ibn Ubayd
          Abu Zayd
          Ubayy b. Ka’b was also known as Abu Mundhir. He took the 2nd pledge of Aqba along with other ansars from Medina and was one of the first persons in Medina to accept Islam. He was Muhammad’s greatest confidante’ and a saviour in troubled times. Whenever Muhammad would forget some verses of the Qur’an or he would want some explanation on some verses he would seek the help of Ubayy. This dependence of Muhammad on Ubayy reflects that he (Ubayy b. Ka’b) was the real writer of Muhammad’s dictations, and Ubayy wrote whatever he fancied – subject, of course to Muhammad’s approval. Residing in Medina, where a sizable thriving Jewish community lived, he was profoundly knowledgeable in Jewish scriptures and Jewish laws. Most likely, he wrote many of the Medina Suras that deal with Islamic legal provisions. These Medina Suras are not as poetically enchanting as the Meccan Suras. This is because Ubayy b. Ka’b was not really a poet but a politician and a scribe. In fact, he wrote his own version of the Qur’an which he refused to surrender when, during Uthman’s time, all versions of the Qur’an, except that of Hafsa’s were proscribed and burned. Ubayy b. Ka’b and ibn Masud refused to surrender their Mushaf (Qur’an written on leaves) and kept them in secret.
          We can safely surmise that many Medina Suras were actually written by Ubyy b. Ka’b with the assistance of other scribes of Muhammad.
          It is quite fascinating to note that although Gabriel purportedly brought the Qur’anic verses to Muhammad, he saw Gabriel only twice. This is confirmed from this Hadis in Sahih Bukhari:
          Volume 6, Book 60, Number 378:
          Narrated Masruq:
          I said to ‘Aisha, “O Mother! Did Prophet Muhammad see his Lord?” Aisha said, “What you have said makes my hair stand on end! Know that if somebody tells you one of the following three things, he is a liar: Whoever tells you that Muhammad saw his Lord, is a liar.” Then Aisha recited the Verse:
          ‘No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision. He is the Most Courteous Well-Acquainted with all things.’ (6.103) ‘It is not fitting for a human being that Allah should speak to him except by inspiration or from behind a veil.’ (42.51) ‘Aisha further said, “And whoever tells you that the Prophet knows what is going to happen tomorrow, is a liar.” She then recited:
          ‘No soul can know what it will earn tomorrow.’ (31.34) She added: “And whoever tell you that he concealed (some of Allah’s orders), is a liar.” Then she recited: ‘O Apostle! Proclaim (the Message) which has been sent down to you from your Lord..’ (5.67) ‘Aisha added. “But the Prophet saw Gabriel in his true form twice.”
          Of course, this Hadis is confusing and contradictory when we recall that in other ahadith Muhammad claimed that Gabriel visited him many times in the form other human beings (most notably, in the guise of Dhiya al-Kalbi, a handsome merchant of Medina). So, what prevents him in saying that all those Qur’an scribes, including Ubayy b Ka’b, were in fact, Gabriel/s in various forms?
          Aisha
          Bibi Aisha was Muhammad’s most favorite wife. He married her when she was just a child of six years and had sex with her when she was merely nine years old. The youth, the vivacity, the tenderness, the child-like innocence and the childhood exuberance – these were the ingredients that consumed Muhammad’s mind in the adoration of Aisha’s gullibility. As a child-bride Aisha was completely dependent on Muhammad’s maturity. Like any other child of her age she believed in whatever Muhammad told her about his divine inspiration. Muhammad claimed that he used to get revelations from Allah only when he slept with Aisha.

          Why Gabriel did not bother to visit him when he spent nights with other wives in his harem? This is a question very few Islamic historians have answered. The truth is: Except for Aisha, all other wives of Muhammad were grown up, matured and had experience with the trials, tribulations and crookedness of life in general. Some of them already had grown-up children. It was not so simple for Muhammad to convince this retinue of women about his communication with Allah via Gabriel. They would not believe so easily in Muhammad’s made-up stories. Although they were forced to live in his harem, nonetheless, they could not, deep in their mind, endorse all the inane claims of Muhammad. So, evidently Aisha, with her child-like simplicity and innocence became Muhammad’s source of divine inspiration! Muhammad was simply playing with a child’s mind which tends to believe all sorts of Ghost and Jinn stories, Santa Klaus, winged horses, devils, monsters and all mythological and fictional characters. The following ahadith from Sahih Bukhari confirms that Allah communicated with Muhammad only when he slept with Aisha:
          Muhammad used to get divine inspiration only in Aisha’s bed…3.47.755
          Volume 3, Book 47, Number 755:
          Narrated ‘Urwa from ‘Aisha:
          The wives of Allah’s Apostle were in two groups. One group consisted of ‘Aisha, Hafsa, Safiyya and Sauda; and the other group consisted of Um Salama and the other wives of Allah’s Apostle. The Muslims knew that Allah’s Apostle loved ‘Aisha, so if any of them had a gift and wished to give to Allah’s Apostle, he would delay it, till Allah’s Apostle had come to ‘Aisha’s home and then he would send his gift to Allah’s Apostle in her home. The group of Um Salama discussed the matter together and decided that Um Salama should request Allah’s Apostle to tell the people to send their gifts to him in whatever wife’s house he was. Um Salama told Allah’s Apostle of what they had said, but he did not reply. Then they (those wives) asked Um Salama about it. She said, “He did not say anything to me.” They asked her to talk to him again. She talked to him again when she met him on her day, but he gave no reply. When they asked her, she replied that he had given no reply. They said to her, “Talk to him till he gives you a reply.” When it was her turn, she talked to him again. He then said to her, “Do not hurt me regarding Aisha, as the Divine Inspirations do not come to me on any of the beds except that of Aisha.” On that Um Salama said, “I repent to Allah for hurting you.” Then the group of Um Salama called Fatima, the daughter of Allah’s Apostle and sent her to Allah’s Apostle to say to him, “Your wives request to treat them and the daughter of Abu Bakr on equal terms.” Then Fatima conveyed the message to him. The Prophet said, “O my daughter! Don’t you love whom I love?” She replied in the affirmative and returned and told them of the situation. They requested her to go to him again but she refused. They then sent Zainab bint Jahsh who went to him and used harsh words saying, “Your wives request you to treat them and the daughter of Ibn Abu Quhafa on equal terms.” On that she raised her voice and abused ‘Aisha to her face so much so that Allah’s Apostle looked at ‘Aisha to see whether she would retort. ‘Aisha started replying to Zainab till she silenced her. The Prophet then looked at ‘Aisha and said, “She is really the daughter of Abu Bakr.”
          Divine inspiration came to Muhammad only when he slept with Aisha…5.57.119
          Volume 5, Book 57, Number 119:
          Narrated Hisham’s father:
          The people used to send presents to the Prophet on the day of ‘Aisha’s turn. ‘Aisha said, “My companions (i.e. the other wives of the Prophet) gathered in the house of Um Salama and said, “0 Um Salama! By Allah, the people choose to send presents on the day of ‘Aisha’s turn and we too, love the good (i.e. presents etc.) as ‘Aisha does. You should tell Allah’s Apostle to tell the people to send their presents to him wherever he may be, or wherever his turn may be.” Um Salama said that to the Prophet and he turned away from her, and when the Prophet returned to her (i.e. Um Salama), she repeated the same, and the Prophet again turned away, and when she told him the same for the third time, the Prophet said, “O Um Salama! Don’t trouble me by harming ‘Aisha, for by Allah, the Divine Inspiration never came to me while I was under the blanket of any woman amongst you except her.”
          Aisha did not see Gabriel while Muhammad introduced Gabriel to her… 4.54.440
          Volume 4, Book 54, Number 440: Narrated Abu Salama:
          ‘Aisha said that the Prophet said to her “O ‘Aisha’ This is Gabriel and he sends his (greetings) salutations to you.” ‘Aisha said, “Salutations (Greetings) to him, and Allah’s Mercy and Blessings be on him,” and addressing the Prophet she said, “You see what I don’t see.”
          Muhammad told Aisha that Gabriel greeted her… 8.74.270
          Volume 8, Book 74, Number 270:
          Narrated ‘Aisha: that the Prophet said to her, “Gabriel sends Salam (greetings) to you.” She replied, “Wa ‘alaihi-s-Salam Wa Rahmatu-l-lah.” (Peace and Allah’s Mercy be on him).

          The ahdith quoted above clearly tells us how cleverly Muhammad used the innocence and immature mind of a child to claim his divine inspiration. In fact, Muhammad himself composed certain parts of the Qur’an while he slept with Aisha. Sahih Bukhari confirms this:
          Muhammad used to recite the Qur’an leaning on a menstruating Aisha… 1.6.296
          Volume 1, Book 6, Number 296: Narrated ‘Aisha:
          The Prophet used to lean on my lap and recite Qur’an while I was in menses.
          Even Muhammad’s Quran’n writer, Zayd b. Thabit admits that some Qur’anic verses were manipulated. Here is a Hadis from Shahih Bukhari on this:
          Some Qur’anic verses were manipulated (verse 33:23)… 5.59.379
          Volume 5, Book 59, Number 379: Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:
          When we wrote the Holy Quran, I missed one of the Verses of Surat-al-Ahzab which I used to hear Allah’s Apostle reciting. Then we searched for it and found it with Khuzaima bin Thabit Al-Ansari. The Verse was:–
          ‘Among the Believers are men Who have been true to Their Covenant with Allah, Of them, some have fulfilled Their obligations to Allah (i.e. they have been Killed in Allah’s Cause), And some of them are (still) waiting” (33.23) So we wrote this in its place in the Quran.

          The above quoted Hadis tells us that some verses of the Qur’an were written by people other than Muhammad’s official Qur’an scribes. Please note that Khuzaima b. Thabit al-Ansari, mentioned in this Hadis was not one of the official Qur’an writers of Muhammad.
          In Sahih Muslim we read the following Hadis:
          Muhammad used to recite Qur’an while reclining on the lap of a menstruating Aisha… 3. 0591
          Book 003, Number 0591:
          ‘A’isha reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) would recline in my lap when I was menstruating, and recite the Qur’an.
          If those references are not convincing enough to demonstrate that Aisha played a vital role in the authorship of the Qur’an then this Hadis from Sahih Muslim tells us that, Aisha, indeed modified the Qur’anic verses. This Hadis informs us that after Muhammad’s death a Qur’an was compiled exclusively for Aisha. Then Aisha dictated to her scribe a verse of the Qur’an claiming that that was how Muhammad used to recite the verse (2:238).
          Here is the Hadis from Sahih Muslim:
          Book 004, Number 1316:
          Abu Yunus, the freed slave of ‘A’isha said: ‘A’isha ordered me to transcribe a copy of the Qur’an for her and said: When you reach this verse:” Guard the prayers and the middle prayer” (ii. 238), inform me; so when I reached it, I informed her and she gave me dictation (like this): Guard the prayers and the middle prayer and the afternoon prayer, and stand up truly obedient to Allah. ‘A’isha said: This is how I have heard from the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him).
          From Sahih Bukhari we also learn that the two key Suras, Sura al-Bakara (Sura 2) and Sura an-Nisa (Sura 4) were composed in the presence of Aisha. She also reveals that the first verse was really about Paradise and Hell–contrary to the claims of many Islamic historians that it was the first few verses of Sura al-Alaq (Sura 96). This Hadis also informs us that there were a few versions of the Qur’an, and Aisha had a version with her which was different from other versions. Could it be that Aisha herself added or deleted verses from her version of the Qur’an? Here is the Hadis:
          How cleverly revelations were changed to suit the purposes…6.61.515
          Volume 6, Book 61, Number 515: Narrated Yusuf bin Mahk:
          While I was with Aisha, the mother of the Believers, a person from Iraq came and asked, “What type of shroud is the best?” ‘Aisha said, “May Allah be merciful to you! What does it matter?” He said, “O mother of the Believers! Show me (the copy of) your Qur’an,” She said, “Why?” He said, “In order to compile and arrange the Qur’an according to it, for people recite it with its Suras not in proper order.” ‘Aisha said, “What does it matter which part of it you read first? (Be informed) that the first thing that was revealed thereof was a Sura from Al-Mufassal, and in it was mentioned Paradise and the Fire. When the people embraced Islam, the Verses regarding legal and illegal things were revealed. If the first thing to be revealed was: ‘Do not drink alcoholic drinks.’ people would have said, ‘We will never leave alcoholic drinks,’ and if there had been revealed, ‘Do not commit illegal sexual intercourse, ‘they would have said, ‘We will never give up illegal sexual intercourse.’ While I was a young girl of playing age, the following Verse was revealed in Mecca to Muhammad: ‘Nay! But the Hour is their appointed time (for their full recompense), and the Hour will be more grievous and more bitter.’ (54.46) Sura Al-Baqara (The Cow) and Surat An-Nisa (The Women) were revealed while I was with him.” Then ‘Aisha took out the copy of the Qur’an for the man and dictated to him the Verses of the Suras (in their proper order).
          Muhammad b. Abdullah
          There is very little doubt that Muhammad, himself had composed certain Qur’anic verses. Nonetheless, because he was an illiterate person (as claimed in the Qur’an) he had to engage several scribes to write down what he had invented in his own mind. If one reads the Qur’an carefully one will not fail to discover many such verses which unmistakably show that it is Muhammad who is talking in these verse and not Allah–via His postman Gabriel. Here I have listed a few such verses:
          006.104 “Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs (to open your eyes): if any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul; if any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm): I am not (here) to watch over your doings.”
          The words ‘I am not a keeper over you’ is clearly words of Muhammad.
          006.114 Say: “Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? – when He it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail.” They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt.
          The words, ‘Shall I seek for judge other than Allah?’ are undoubtedly Muhammad’s words.
          Please note that the translator Yusuf Ali deliberately inserted the word “Say” at the outset of this verse. In the original Qur’an there is no “Say” (Kul in Arabic). Here are the translations by Pickthal and Shakir, other two authoritative Qur’an translators.
          PICKTHAL: Shall I seek other than Allah for judge, when He it is Who hath revealed unto you (this) Scripture, fully explained? Those unto whom We gave the Scripture (aforetime) know that it is revealed from thy Lord in truth. So be not thou (O Muhammad) of the waverers.
          SHAKIR: Shall I then seek a judge other than Allah? And He it is Who has revealed to you the Book (which is) made plain; and those whom We have given the Book know that it is revealed by your Lord with truth, therefore you should not be of the disputers.
          And here is the transliteration:
          114. Afaghayra Allahi abtaghee hakaman wahuwa allathee anzala ilaykumu alkitaba mufassalan waallatheena ataynahumu alkitaba yaAAlamoona annahu munazzalun min rabbika bialhaqqi fala takoonanna mina almumtareena
          019.009 He said: “So (it will be) thy Lord saith, ‘that is easy for Me: I did indeed create thee before, when thou hadst been nothing!”
          Here an angel (or Muhammad?) is talking not Allah.
          019.064 (The angels say:) “We descend not but by command of thy Lord: to Him belongeth what is before us and what is behind us, and what is between: and thy Lord never doth forget,-
          Here Gabriel (or Muhammad?) is talking and not Allah.
          037.164 (Those ranged in ranks say): “Not one of us but has a place appointed;
          037.165 “And we are verily ranged in ranks (for service);
          037.166 “And we are verily those who declare (Allah’s) glory!”
          Here the angel (or Muhammad?) is talking and not Allah
          051.050 Hasten ye then (at once) to Allah: I am from Him a Warner to you, clear and open!

          Here an angel (or Muhammad?) is talking and not Allah.
          053.002 Your Companion is neither astray nor being misled.
          Muhammad is not being misled: isn’t Muhammad talking here?
          070.040 Now I do call to witness the Lord of all points in the East and the West that We can certainly-
          070.041Substitute for them better (men) than they; And We are not to be defeated (in Our Plan).
          Isn’t Muhammad talking here?
          086.017 Therefore grant a delay to the Unbelievers: Give respite to them gently (for awhile).
          Isn’t Muhammad talking here?
          The most important of verses in the Qur’an, that is Sura al-Fateha (Sura 1) is definitely Muhammad’s (or some other poet’s) creation. Please read this Sura carefully:
          001.001 In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful.
          001.002 Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the worlds;
          001.003 Most Gracious, Most Merciful;
          001.004 Master of the Day of Judgment.
          001.005 Thee do we worship, and Thine aid we seek.
          001.006 Show us the straight way,
          001.007 The way of those on whom Thou hast bestowed Thy Grace, those whose (portion) is not wrath, and who go not astray.
          Readers should carefully note that there is no mention of “Say” (Kul in Arabic) at the beginning of this verse. So, who do you think is praying to Allah in this Sura? Is Allah asking himself (Allah) to pray to Himself? What a ridiculous situation – come to think of it! This conundrum is immediately resolved when we realize that it was none but Muhammad who is asking his followers to pray to Allah. Chronologically, this Sura is one of the first 5 Suras (it is the 5th, or 6th. according to some) of the Qur’an. This was a time when Muhammad was just starting out preaching his own brand of ‘Hanifism’ (Islam) and he composed this verse (some say by imitating some Jewish liturgy) for his handful of followers.
          If any evidence is needed to prove that Muhammad had, indeed composed certain verses of the Qur’an this Ummul Qur’an (Sura Fateha), the seven most oft repeated verses stand out as the glaring example of that confirmation.
          And how did Muhammad behave when people wanted to see how Allah’s revelations came to him? Here is a Hadis from Sahih Muslim that tells us clearly that Umar used to shelter (read hide) Muhammad under a piece of cloth cover and Muhammad used to sleep, snorting like a camel. Some people were curious and peeped through the covering and this was what they saw:
          During revelation Umar used to cover Muhammad with a piece of cloth and Muhammad snorted like a camel … 7.2654
          Book 007, Number 2654:
          Ya’la b. Umayya reported on the authority of his father (Allah be pleased with them) that a person came to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) as he was at Ji’rana and he (the person) had been putting on a cloak which was perfumed, or he (the narrator) said: There was a trace of yellowness on it. He said (to the Prophet): What do you command me to do during my Umra? (It was at this juncture) that the revelation came to the Apostle of Allah (way peace be upon him) and he was covered with a cloth, and Ya’la said: Would that I see revelation coming to the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (Hadrat ‘Umar) said: Would it please you to see the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) receiving the revelations ‘Umar lifted a corner of the cloth and I looked at him and he was emitting a sound of snorting. He (the narrator) said: I thought it was the sound of a camel. When he was relieved of this he said: Where is he who asked about Umra? When the person came, the Prophet (may peace be upon him) said: Wash out the trace of yellowness, or he said: the trace of perfume and put off the cloak and do in your ‘Umra what you do in your Hajj.
          That was how Allah talked to Muhammad–through the ‘bleating’ of a camel!
          A blind man corrects the Qur’an and Allah!
          Lastly, as a final proof that Muhammad corrected/inserted/deleted the contents of a verse as situation demanded and/or as people requested, here is the example of Ibn Umm Maktum, a blind man of Mecca. He requested Muhammad to correct a verse to exempt a blind person to join in a Jihad. This blind man used to listen to Muhammad’s preaching and wanted to discuss with him certain aspects of Islam. However, Muhammad, at first ignored him, but later he became very remorseful for neglecting this blind man. So Allah reproached Muhammad in Sura al-Abasa (Sura 80, chronological order 24) or ‘He Frowned’. Ibn Umm Maktum eventually converted to Islam and became a very close companion of Muhammad. When Muhammad exhorted the superiority of those who participates in Jihad or Holy war this blind man was reluctant to participate in such fighting and wanted an exemption. During the writing of this verse (4:95) Muhammad forgot about the blind man. So Ibn Umm Maktum reminded him of his case. Accordingly, Muhammad quickly changed his verse.
          Here are two ahadith from Sahih Bukhari on how Ibn Umm Maktum changed Allah’s mind!
          4:95 Muhammad called for Zayd to write his revelations…6.60.117
          Volume 6, Book 60, Number 117: Narrated Al-Bara:
          When the Verse: “Not equal are those of the believers who sit (at home)” (4.95) was revealed, Allah Apostle called for Zaid who wrote it. In the meantime Ibn Um Maktum came and complained of his blindness, so Allah revealed: “Except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame…” etc.) (4.95)
          Here is another version of the said Hadis:
          Muhammad quickly changed a verse to accommodate the request of a blind man joining a Jihad (4:95)… 6.61.512
          Volume 6, Book 61, Number 512: Narrated Al-Bara:
          There was revealed: ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and those who strive and fight in the Cause of Allah.’ (4.95)
          The Prophet said, “Call Zaid for me and let him bring the board, the inkpot and the scapula bone (or the scapula bone and the ink pot).”‘ Then he said, “Write: ‘Not equal are those Believers who sit..”, and at that time ‘Amr bin Um Maktum, the blind man was sitting behind the Prophet . He said, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is your order For me (as regards the above Verse) as I am a blind man?” So, instead of the above Verse, the following Verse was revealed:
          ‘Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) except those who are disabled (by injury or are blind or lame etc.) and those who strive and fight in the cause of Allah.’ (4.95)
          And here is a similar Hadis from Sahih Muslim:
          Book 020, Number 4676:
          It has been narrated on the authority of Abu Ishaq, that he heard Bara’ talking about the Qur’anic verse:” Those who sit (at home) from among the believers and those who go out for Jihad in the way of Allah are not aqual” (iv. 95). (He said that) the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) ordered Zaid (to write the verse). He brought a shoulder-blade (of a slaughtered camel) and inscribed it (the verse) thereon. The son of Umm Maktum complained of his blindness to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him). (At this) descended the revelation:” Those of the believers who sit (at home) without any trouble (illness, incapacity, disability)” (iv. 95). The tradition has been handed down through two other chains of transmitters.
          Conclusion
          The Holy Qur’an is not authored by almighty Allah. Allah, if He ever existed, must be busy with many other important matters. He has no time to write an incoherent, ambiguous, erroneous scripture to guide mankind. A few ambitious and opportunistic persons, in the name of Allah gathered together under the tutelage of Muhammad to construct the Qur’an by adapting, amending and outright plagiarizing other scriptures and heresy of the time. This they did to advance and perpetuate their political ambition to dominate the then Arabian peninsula, and later, many other peaceful countries. Qur’an is the handiwork of a few cunning persons – an attempt to fool the gullible world – a deliberate effort to impose Arab superiority. All Muslims must learn the Arabic language to be able to recite the Qur’an and to offer prayers, adopt Arabic name and conform to Islamic (read Bedouin Arab) culture. This is naked Arab imperialism in the guise of propagating the message of the ‘Holy Qur’an’. Any Islamic Paradise will confirm to what I have written just now. When the undeniable truth about the authorship of the Qur’an and its hidden scheme is clearly understood, this Arab imperialism by the stealth stands out to be the main agenda of the Qur’an.
          [31] W.St. Clair Tisdal, The Sources of Islam, The Orgins of the Koran, pp.236-237
          [32] Hughes Dictionary of Islam, p.551
          [33] Ibid
          [34] Ibn Ishaq, p.239
          [35] ibn sa’d, vol.i, p.457

          • Lucky good to see you back!….had you gone to see the Sabeans in Hades?

            Can you produce a single Sabian…or a Sabean to prove your tales. I assure you that the Muslims will NOT behead him as was done to Saul bin Paul when his cat got out of the bag, the bag filled with lots and lots of lies!!

          • YO DUMB PLUM,

            MOHAMMEDANS LOVE TO QUOTE:

            “Of all the world’s great men, none has been so much maligned* as Muhammad.”

            W. Montgomery Watt, Muhammad at Medina, Oxford University Press, 1956.
            * ma-lign: v.t. to speak harmful untruths about… (R. H. Webster’s).

            LET’S SEE WHAT DID WATT REALLY KNOW ABOUT MUHAMMAD:

            W. Montgomery Watt.
            Muhammad: Prophet and Statesman.
            Oxford University Press, 1961. from pg. 229.

            ASSESSMENT

            APPEARANCE AND MANNER

            Muhammad, according to some apparently authentic accounts, was of average height or a little above the average. His chest and shoulders were broad, and altogether he was of sturdy build. His arms were long, and his hands and feet rough. His forehead was large and prominent, and he had a hooked nose and large black eyes with a touch of brown. The hair of his head was long and thick, straight or slightly curled. His beard also was thick, and he had a thin line of fine hair on his neck and chest. His cheeks were spare, his mouth large, and he had a pleasant smile. In complexion he was fair. He always walked as if he was rushing downhill, and others had difficulty in keeping up with him. When he turned in any direction, he did so with his whole body. He was given to sadness, and there were long periods of silence when he was deep in thought; yet he never rested but was always busy with something. He never spoke unnecessarily. What he said was always to the point and sufficient to make his meaning clear, but there was no padding. From the first to last he spoke rapidly. Over his feelings he had a firm control. When he was annoyed he would turn aside; when he was pleased, he lowered his eyes. His time was carefully apportioned according to the various demands on him. In his dealings with people he was above all tactful. He could be severe at times, though in the main he was not rough but gentle. His laugh was mostly a smile.

            Of the many stories illustrating his gentleness and tenderness of feeling, some at least are worthy of credence. The widow of his cousin Ja’far ibn-Abi-Talib herself told her grand-daughter how he broke the news of Ja’far’s death. She had been busy one morning with her household duties, which had included tanning forty hides and kneading dough, when Muhammad called. She collected her children –she had three sons by Ja’far — washed their faces and anointed them. When Muhammad entered, he asked for the sons of Ja’far. She brought them, and Muhammad put his arms round them and smelt them, as a mother would a baby. Then his eyes filled with tears and he burst out weeping. ‘ Have you heard something about Ja’far ?she asked, and he told her he had been killed. Later he instructed some of his people to prepare food for Ja’far’s household, ‘ for they are too busy today to think about themselves ‘.

            MUHAMMAD WAS FOND OF CHILDREN

            He seems to have been especially fond of children and to have got on well with them. Perhaps it was the yearning of a man who saw all his sons die as infants. Much of his paternal affection went to his adopted son Zayd. He was also attached to his younger cousin ‘Ali ibn-Abi-Talib, who had been a member of his household for a time; but he doubtless realized that ‘Ah had not the makings of a successful statesman. For a time a grand-daughter called Umamah was a favourite. He would carry her on his shoulder during the public prayers, setting her down when he bowed or prostrated, then picking her up again. On one occasion he teased his wives by showing them a necklace and saying he would give it to the one who was dearest to him; when he thought their feelings were sufficiently agitated, he presented it not to any of them, but to Umamah.
            He was able to enter into the spirit of childish games and had many friends among children. He had fun with the children who came back from Abyssinia and spoke Abyssinian. In one house in Medina there was a small boy with whom he was accustomed to have jokes. One day he found the small boy looking very sad, and asked what was the matter. When he was told that his pet nightingale had died, he did what he could to comfort him. His kindness extended even to animals, which is remarkable for Muhammad’s century and part of the world. As his men marched towards Mecca just before the conquest they passed a bitch with puppies; and Muhammad not merely gave orders that they were not to be disturbed, but posted a man to see that the orders were carried out.

            MUHAMMAD’S FONDNESS FOR CHILDREN

            Muhammad fantasized about baby Aisha before soliciting her from her father.

            Muhammad said: “I had a dream, a wet dream, about a little girl”!

            Sahih Bukhari 9.140 Narrated ‘Aisha:

            Allah’s apostle said to me, “you were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, ‘uncover (her),’ and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), ‘if this is from Allah, then it must happen.

            Sahih Al-Bukhari Hadith 7.18 Narrated by Ursa
            The Prophet asked Abu Bakr for ‘Aisha’s hand in marriage.
            Abu Bakr exclaimed “But I am your brother.”
            The Prophet said, “You are my brother in Allah’s religion and His Book, but she is lawful for me to marry.”

            *** Abu Bakr was so shocked at Muhammad’s proposal to marry his child Aisha of six years that he told him ‘but I am your brother’.

            This word ‘BUT’ which in Arabic is “INNAMA” brings out the true disbelief of Abu Bakr regarding the request, which of course turned out to be an unchallengeable demand.

            Abu Bakr’s shock is evidence that what Muhammad was demanding was against the social norms of even the pagans of 1400 years ago. Since his companions actually believed him as the messenger of Allah, Muhammad was able to fulfill each and every one of his fantasies, lusts & desires.

            Muhammad was able to receive alleged divine verses sanctifying his deeds with MADE to ORDER revelations from his accomplice, the ever obedient and willing Allah***

            Muhammad, 50, marries baby Aisha at age 6

            Sahih Bukhari volume 5, book 58, number 234

            Narrated Aisha: the prophet engaged (married) me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, um ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me.

            …….she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some ansari women who said, “best wishes and Allah’s blessing and a good luck.” then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

            Bukhari vol 8, bk 73, no 151

            Narrated ‘Aisha: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the prophet, & my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the prophet would call them to join & play with me. (the playing with the dolls & similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-bari page 143, vol.13)

            HOW TO THIGH

            Now let us see how thighing is practiced on a female child & who began this evil practice. According to an official Fatwa issued in Saudi Arabia, the prophet Muhammad began to practice thighing his child-bride, Aisha when she was 6 years old until she reached 9 years of age (Fatwa No. 31409). The hadith mentioned the prophet Muhammad started performing literal sex with Aisha ONLY when she reached the age of 9 (Sahih al-Bukhari, book 62, hadith No. 89).

            Muslim scholars collectively agree, a child becomes an adult, available for sexual intercourse as soon as she reaches the age of nine. Likewise, the Shari’a allows any of the faithful to marry a six-year-old child.
            According to the fatwa, the prophet Muhammad could not have sex with his fiancée, Aisha when she was six due to her small size & age. However, the fatwa said that at age six, he would put his penis between her thighs and massage it gently because he did not want to harm her.

            Imagine a man of 51 removing the clothes of a 6-year-old girl and slipping his erect penis between her thighs, rubbing her until he ejaculated and his semen ran down her thighs. To this day, this is considered a benevolent act on the part of the adult male “not wanting to harm her.” What harm could be inflicted upon a young girl mentally and emotionally if not a grown man showing her his penis and stripping her of her clothes and rubbing his male organ between her legs?

            Of course the twisted mind that does such an evil to a female child, would not hesitate to ejaculate on her body. And if this sexually perverted evil frame of mind committed such an act upon a child, the pedophile would not stop at ejaculating on her. His evil desire would go further and rape the child before she was a mature adult. This is exactly what Muhammad did to Aisha when she was yet a child of 9.

            Before she reached puberty, he began to have sex with her. Let us see what the fatwa said about the prophet of Islam and his child-bride, Aisha.“Praise be to Allah and peace be upon the one after whom there is no [further] prophet. After the permanent committee for the scientific research and fatwas (religious decrees) reviewed the question presented to the grand Mufti Abu Abdullah Muhammad Al-Shamari, with reference number 1809 issued on 3/8/1421(Islamic calendar).

            The inquirer asked the following:‘It has become wide spread these days, and especially during weddings, the habit of mufakhathat of the children (mufakhathat literally translated means “placing between the thighs of children” which means placing the male erected penis between the thighs of a child). What is the opinion of scholars knowing full well that the prophet, the peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, also practiced the “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers ?’
            After the committee studied the issue, they gave the following reply: ‘It has not been the practice of the Muslims throughout the centuries to resort to this unlawful practice that has come to our countries from pornographic movies that the kofar (infidels) and enemies of Islam send. As for the Prophet, peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, thighing his fiancée Aisha. She was six years of age and he could not have intercourse with her due to her small age.

            That is why the prophet peace and prayers of Allah be upon him placed his penis between her thighs and massaged it lightly, as the apostle of Allah had control of his penis not like other believers’” (Fatwa No. 31409).

            Thighing of children is practiced in many Arab and Muslim countries, notably in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Iran, and the Gulf countries. Also evil practices like altamatu’a bil almuka’aba (pleasure from sexual contact with her breasts), altamatu’a bil alsagirah (pleasure from sexual contact with a baby girl), altamatu’a bil alradi’ah, (pleasure from sexual contact with a suckling female infant), (Reported by Baharini Women’s Rights Activist, Ghada Jamshir)

            AISHA WASHING SEMEN FROM MUHAMMAD’S CLOTHES

            From the Hadith of Bukhari:

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

            Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

            I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

            Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

            I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

            From the Hadith of Bukhari:

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            as above (229).

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

            Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

            I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

            Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

            I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

            Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

            Narrated ‘Aisha:

            I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

            THE QURAN & MARRYING LITTLE GIRLS

            Islam does allow you to marry pre-menstruating girls. The following verse is from At-Talaq (or Divorce). Islam’s main concern during a divorce is knowing who the father is (in case of a pregnancy). The waiting period is known as iddah.

            65.4 Such of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the prescribed period, if you have any doubts, is three months, AND FOR THOSE WHO HAVE NO COURSES (it is the same): for those who are pregnant, their period is until they deliver their burdens: and for those who fear Allah, He will make things easy for them.

            Tafsir al-Jalalayn (Commentary)
            And [as for] those of your women who (read allā’ī or allā’i in both instances) no longer expect to menstruate, if you have any doubts, about their waiting period, their prescribed [waiting] period shall be three months, and [also for] those who have NOT YET MENSTRUATED, because of their YOUNG AGE, their period shall [also] be three months — both cases apply to other than those whose spouses have died; for these [latter] their period is prescribed in the verse: they shall wait by themselves for four months and ten [days] [Q. 2:234]. And those who are pregnant, their term, the conclusion of their prescribed [waiting] period if divorced or if their spouses be dead, shall be when they deliver. And whoever fears God, He will make matters ease for him, in this world and in the Hereafter.

            Tafsir Asbab Al-Nuzul by Al-Wahid
            (And for such of your women as despair of menstruation…) [65:4]. Said Muqatil: “When the verse (Women who are divorced shall wait, keeping themselves apart…), Kallad ibn al-Nu‘man ibn Qays al-Ansari said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the waiting period of the woman who does not menstruate and the woman who has not menstruated yet? And what is the waiting period of the pregnant woman?’ And so Allah, exalted is He, revealed this verse”. Abu Ishaq al-Muqri’ informed us Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn Hamdun> Makki ibn ‘Abdan Abu’l-Azhar Asbat ibn Muhammad Mutarrif Abu ‘Uthman ‘Amr ibn Salim who said: “When the waiting period for divorced and widowed women was mentioned in Surah al-Baqarah, Ubayy ibn Ka‘b said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, some women of Medina are saying: there are other women who have not been mentioned!’ He asked him: ‘And who are they?’ He said: ‘Those WHO ARE TOO YOUNG [such that they have not started menstruating yet], those who are too old [whose menstruation has stopped] and those who are pregnant’. And so this verse (And for such of your women as despair of menstruation…) was revealed”.

            Islamic Websitehttp://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/12667
            “And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘Iddah (prescribed period), if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months; and for those who have no courses [(i.e. they are still immature) their ‘Iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise…”

            Tafsir ibn Kathir (Read at your own leisure)

            http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=65&tid=54223

            These are interesting sidelights on the personality of Muhammad, and fill out the picture formed of him from his conduct of public affairs. He gained men’s respect and confidence by the religious basis of his activity and by qualities such as courage, resoluteness, impartiality and firmness inclining to severity but tempered by generosity. In addition to these he had a charm of manner which won their affection and secured their devotion.

            THE ALLEGED MORAL FAILURES

            Of all the world’s great men none has been so much maligned as Muhammad. We saw above how this has come about. For centuries Islam was the great enemy of Christendom, since Christendom was in direct contact with no other organized states comparable in power to the Muslims. The Byzantine Empire, after losing some of its best provinces to the Arabs, was being attacked in Asia Minor, while Western Europe was threatened through Spain and Sicily. Even before the Crusades focused attention on the expulsion of the Saracens from the Holy Land, medieval Europe was building up a conception of ‘ the great enemy ‘. At one point Muhammad was transformed into Mahound, the prince of darkness. By the twelfth century the ideas about Islam and Muslims current in the crusading armies were such travesties that they had a bad effect on morale. Practical considerations thus combined with scholarly zeal to foster the study and dissemination of more accurate information about Muhammad and his religion.

            MUHAMMAD WOULD NEVER APPROVE OF RAPE

            It is against Islam to rape Muslim women, but Muhammad actually encouraged the rape of others captured in battle. This hadith provides the context for the Qur’anic verse (4:24):
            The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) sent a military expedition to Awtas on the occasion of the battle of Hunain. They met their enemy and fought with them. They defeated them and took them captives.
            Some of the Companions of the Apostle of Allah were reluctant to have sexual intercourse with the female captives in the presence of their husbands who were unbelievers. So Allah, the Exalted, sent down the Qur’anic verse: (Sura 4:24)
            “And all married women (are forbidden) unto you save those (captives) whom your right hands possess.” (Abu Dawud 2150, also Muslim 3433)
            Actually, as the hadith indicates, it wasn’t Muhammad, but “Allah the Exalted” who told the men to rape the women in front of their husbands – which is all the more reason not to think of Islam as being the same as other religion.
            Note also that the husbands of these unfortunate victims were obviously alive after battle. This is important because it flatly contradicts those apologists who like to argue that the women Muhammad enslaved were widowed and thus unable to fend for themselves. (Even if the apologists were right, what sort of a moral code is it that forces a widow to choose between being raped and starving?)
            There are several other episodes in which Muhammad is offered the clear opportunity to disavow raping women – yet he instead offers advice on how to proceed. In one case, his men were reluctant to devalue their new slaves for later resale by getting them pregnant. Muhammad was asked about coitus interruptus in particular:
            “O Allah’s Apostle! We get female captives as our share of booty, and we are interested in their prices, what is your opinion about coitus interruptus?” The Prophet said, “Do you really do that? It is better for you not to do it. No soul that which Allah has destined to exist, but will surely come into existence.” (Bukhari 34:432)
            As indicated, the prophet of Islam did not mind his men raping the women, provided they ejaculated within the bodies of their victims.
            As one might imagine, Muhammad’s obvious approval of raping women captured in battle and his own personal participation as recorded in many places is of intense inconvenience to the Muslim apologists of our time. For this reason, some of them attempt to explain away these many episodes and Qur’anic references to sex with captives by pretending that these are cases in which women have fled bad marriages and sought refuge with the Muslims. Some apologists even refer to them as “wives,” even though the Qur’an makes a clear distinction between “those whom thy right hand possesses” and true wives (see Sura 33:50).
            Beyond the desperation of the 21st century apologist however, there is absolutely nothing in the historical text that supports this rosy revision of Muslim history. The women of the Banu Mustaliq were sold into slavery following their rape:
            “We went out with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) on the expedition to the Bi’l-Mustaliq and took captive some excellent Arab women; and we desired them, for we were suffering from the absence of our wives, (but at the same time) we also desired ransom for them. So we decided to have sexual intercourse with them but by observing ‘azl (Withdrawing the male sexual organ before emission of semen to avoid-conception). But we said: We are doing an act whereas Allah’s Messenger is amongst us; why not ask him? So we asked Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he said: It does not matter” (Sahih Muslim 3371)
            In fact, female slaves were traded like any other simple commodity by Muhammad and his bad of devoted followers:
            “Then the apostle sent Sa-d b. Zayd al-Ansari, brother of Abdu’l-Ashal with some of the captive women of Banu Qurayza to Najd and he sold them for horses and weapons.” (Ibn Ishaq/Hisham/Hisham 693)
            Is it Islamic to sell one’s wife for horses? Clearly these were not wives!
            More importantly, by definition a “captured” woman is not one who is fleeing her husband. She is fleeing her captor (ie. the Muslim slave raider). This hadith describes a typical raid, in which the women and children are captured as they are attempting to flee the attacking Muslims:
            “…and then we attacked from all sides and reached their watering-place where a battle was fought. Some of the enemies were killed and some were taken prisoners. I saw a group of persons that consisted of women and children [escaping in the distance]. I was afraid lest they should reach the mountain before me, so I shot an arrow between them and the mountain. When they saw the arrow, they stopped. So I brought them, driving them along” (Sahin Muslim 4345)
            The Muslim narrator (who happens to be Muhammad’s adopted son) sees the women trying to escape (following the massacre of their men) and cuts off their route by shooting an arrow into their path. These aren’t women trying to seek refuge with the Muslims. They are trying to avoid capture by the Muslims.
            The same hadith goes on to recount that Muhammad personally demanded one of the captured women for his own use:
            I drove them along until I brought them to Abu Bakr who bestowed that girl upon me as a prize. So we arrived in Medina. I had not yet disrobed her when the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) met me in the street and said: “Give me that girl.” (Sahih Muslim 4345)

            The prophet of Islam and his companions used war to collect women for personal sexual use and for trading. Unless she was arbitrarily declared as someone’s wife, the woman became a sex slave. In no case was her fate tied to anything that she had personally done, nor was she given a choice about her future.

            Since that time much has been achieved, especially during the last two centuries, but many of the old prejudices linger on. Yet in the modern world, where contacts between Christians and Muslims are closer than ever before, it is urgent that both should strive to reach an objective view of Muhammad’s character. The denigration of him by European writers has too often been followed by a romantic idealization of his figure by other Europeans and by Muslim. Neither denigration nor idealization is an adequate basis for the mutual relations of nearly half the human race. We are now back at the questions with which we began. We have an outline of the facts on which ultimate judgements must be based. What are our ultimate judgements to be?

            THE RELIGION OF RAPE

            From the Islamic scriptures I will start with:
            Koran verse 004.024
            YUSUFALI: Also (prohibited are) women already married, except those whom your right hands possess: Thus hath Allah ordained (Prohibitions) against you: Except for these, all others are lawful, provided ye seek (them in marriage) with gifts from your property,- desiring chastity, not lust, seeing that ye derive benefit from them, give them their dowers (at least) as prescribed; but if, after a dower is prescribed, agree Mutually (to vary it), there is no blame on you, and Allah is All-knowing, All-wise.
            The meaning of what “right hands possess” is explained in Islamic Law, the Koran, and the ahadith.
            “The Reliance of the Traveller, A Classic Manual of Islamic Scared Law”
            This book has the stamp of approval of Al Azhar, the highest learning Islamic school in the world.
            Justice Chapter: Jihad

            THE RULES OF WARFARE

            o9.13 When a child or a woman is taken captive, they become slaves by the fact of capture, and the woman’s previous marriage is immediately annulled.
            This is backed up by other Koran verses.
            033.050
            YUSUFALI: O Prophet! We have made lawful to thee thy wives to whom thou hast paid their dowers; and those whom thy right hand possesses out of the prisoners of war whom Allah has assigned to thee;and daughters of thy paternal uncles and aunts, and daughters of thy maternal uncles and aunts, who migrated (from Makka) with thee; and any believing woman who dedicates her soul to the Prophet if the Prophet wishes to wed her;- this only for thee, and not for the Believers (at large); We know what We have appointed for them as to their wives and the captives whom their right hands possess;- in order that there should be no difficulty for thee. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.
            008.069
            YUSUFALI: But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.
            While Islam does not consider this rape, it sure sounds like kidnapping, slavery, and rape to me.
            The ahadith even go into more detail on how Mohammad approved of him, and his merry men raping women.
            Volume 5, Book 59, Number 459:
            Narrated Ibn Muhairiz:
            I entered the Mosque and saw Abu Said Al-Khudri and sat beside him and asked him about Al-Azl (i.e. coitus interruptus). Abu Said said, “We went out with Allah’s Apostle for the Ghazwa of Banu Al-Mustaliq and
            we received captives from among the Arab captives and we desired women and celibacy became hard on us and we loved to do coitus interruptus. So when we intended to do coitus interrupt us, we said, ‘How can we do coitus interruptus before asking Allah’s Apostle who is present among us?” We asked (him) about it and he said, ‘It is better for you not to do so, for if any soul (till the Day of Resurrection) is predestined to exist, it will exist.”
            By Mohammad’s words we can see that he did not care that his men raped the women, nor did he care if the women were impregnated by their rapist. What a guy.
            After raiding a town and defeating the “enemy”, Mohammad picked a female captive of his own.
            Volume 3, Book 34, Number 437:
            Narrated Anas bin Malik:
            The Prophet came to Khaibar and when Allah made him victorious and he conquered the town by breaking the enemy’s defense, the beauty of Safiya bint Huyai bin Akhtab was mentioned to him and her husband had been killed while she was a bride. Allah’s Apostle selected her for himself and he set out in her company till he reached Sadd-ar-Rawha’ where her menses were over and he married her. Then Hais (a kind of meal) was prepared and served on a small leather sheet (used for serving meals). Allah’s Apostle then said to me, “Inform those who are around you (about the wedding banquet).” So that was the marriage banquet given by Allah’s Apostle for (his marriage with) Safiya. After that we proceeded to Medina and I saw that Allah’s Apostle was covering her with a cloak while she was behind him. Then he would sit beside his camel and let Safiya put her feet on his knees to ride (the camel).
            Are we really supposed to believe that Safiya willingly married Mohammad, after him and his army killed her husband? Only a blind following Muslim would believe that.
            Volume 5, Book 59, Number 513:
            Narrated ‘Abdul ‘Aziz bin Suhaib:
            Anas bin Malik said, “The Prophet took Safiya as a captive. He manumitted her and married her.” Thabit asked Anas, “What did he give her as Mahr (i.e. marriage gift)?” Anas replied. “Her Mahr was herself, for he manumitted her.”
            Here we read of the official rape, of what was obviously a petrified girl. (She was a Jewish girl that was 17 at the time.)
            Volume 5, Book 59, Number 523:
            Narrated Anas bin Malik:
            The Prophet stayed with Safiya bint Huyai for three days on the way of Khaibar where he consummated his marriage with her. Safiya was amongst those who were ordered to use a veil.
            One of the common allegations against Muhammad is that he was an impostor, who to satisfy his ambition and his lust propagated religious teachings which he himself knew to be false. Such insincerity makes the development of the Islamic religion incomprehensible. This point was first vigorously made over a hundred years ago by Thomas Carlyle in his lectures On Heroes, and it has since been increasingly accepted by scholars. Only a profound belief in himself and his mission explains Muhammad’s readiness to endure hardship and persecution during the Meccan period when from a secular point of view there was no prospect of success. Without sincerity how could he have won the allegiance and even devotion of men of strong and upright character like Abu-Bakr and ‘Umar? For the theist there is the further question how God could have allowed a great religion like Islam to develop on a basis of lies and deceit. There is thus a strong case for holding that Muhammad was sincere. If in some respects he was mistaken, his mistakes were not due to deliberate lying or imposture.

            WHAT DOES ALLAH SAY ABOUT “TRUE ISLAM” AS IN THE QURAN?

            1. – Allah says in sura 2:2, “This is the Scripture, whereof there is no doubt, a guidance unto those who ward off (evil).”
            [In True Islam, is the Islamic Scripture {Quran} only a guide to ward off evil, Allah? But the Christian Bible is about morality, about God, about knowledge, about love, about welfare, about history, about humane values, about nurturing, education, about proverbs, about Psalms, about examples and experiences, etc; but the Quran, is only “to ward off evil”, Allah? Your sura are demands and not guidance, Allah.]
            2. – In True Islam, Allah says in Sura 16:103 – “And we know well that they say: Only a man teacheth him (Muhammad). The speech of him of whom they falsely hint is outlandish, and this is clear Arabic speech.”
            [Why Allah, do you broadcast this as a fact to the whole world in the first place, about a man teaching Muhammad and then go and deny it, all in the same breath? If it was truly held by the Arabs of that time, that “only a man teacheth (Muhammad)”; then it is obvious Allah, that the Arabs must have seen Muhammad learning from a man, isn’t it?]
            3. – You see, Allah, this sura is further confirmed in the Hadiths, despite your denials, which says in – Ishaq: 180 “According to my information, the Apostle often sat by a young Christian slave named Jabr. The Meccans said, ‘He is the one who teaches Muhammad most of what he brings.’”
            [If you gave the contents of the Quran to Muhammad indirectly, through angel Gabriel, as Allah says in sura 2:97; then why is the need for Muhammad to learn from Jabr, the Christian slave, Allah? Doesn’t this Hadiths condemn Islam as a deception of Muhammad? So, where do Muslims stand, if they have to accept the Quran and the Hadiths as true, Allah? Why did the Meccans say such a thing, if it was not true and further enshrined in the Quran {as 16:103 above} and confirmed in the Hadiths? With these holy Islamic doctrines, how can Muslims deny that the Quranic Sura are not stolen information from a Christian slave, Allah? [Note: But, in truth; it evidently shows that this Christian slave, Jabr; did not himself know the Bible, because other than just the names of only a few Jewish prophets; there is no worthwhile biography or details of these prophets in the Quran. {See sura 4:164 below} Ask Muslims about Jacob, Isaac, Aaron, Lot, etc and see what you get from them – probably an instant loss of speech. (For more details, see the article “The Invention of Islam”).
            “clear Arabic”, Allah? Well, it does not say anything, really, except that it being clear, just like clear skies or clear French, clear German, clear water, so, what is so special? The Bible in Arabic, Indonesian, Hindi, Mandarin, Thai, Urdu, etc are also ‘clear’, Allah.]
            4. – Allah states in Sura 25:4, “Those who disbelieve say: This is naught but a lie that he hath invented, and other folk have helped him with it, so that they have produced a slander and a lie.”
            [Why Allah, did those Arabs, say that he {Muhammad} had invented and that others had helped him with the Quran? You don’t explain why Arabs condemned the Quran and that it only comes from humans? So with this confession, it makes it very difficult for any sensible person to believe you, Allah.]
            5.- In True Islam, sura 25:5, Allah states, “And they say: {the Quran is} Fables of the men of old which he hath had written down so that they are dictated to him morn and evening.”
            [But, didn’t Muhammad indeed use ancient fables as in the Quran, Allah?]
            6. – And again, reinforced in Bukhari: B61, V6, Hadiths 521, pp. 487-488; Narrated Masruq: “… I heard the Prophet saying, ‘(learn) the Qurans from the four; Abdullah bin Masud, Salim, Mu’adh and Ubai bin Ka’b.’” In al-Tabari vol:15, page 156 “Each Quran used to have many different readings.”

            [Five different original Qurans were invented, Allah? So, Muhammad was not the only inventor of a Quran, was he, Allah? Why were five Arabs inventing their own different Qurans, Allah? I wonder what the fabricators {caliphs, etc} of the present Quran, did to the other four original Qurans, Allah? Did they burn all those other Qurans, Allah?]
            7. – You see Allah, even from the beginning, there was corruption done to the Quran, as confirmed by the Hadiths? In Bukhari:V6B60N8 “Umar said, ‘Our best Koran reciter is Ubai. And in spite of this, we leave out some of his sura because Allah’s Apostle himself said, ‘Whatever verse or revelation We abrogate {cancel} or cause to be forgotten We bring a better one’.” Note: Sahih Bukhari’s Hadiths are the most recognised and inspired Hadiths in Islam. {See item 10 below}
            [This is clear evidence from the sacred Hadiths itself, confirming that the original sura you gave was tampered with and corrupted, by none other than Muhammad, himself. No other religious scripture says that it’s verses were cancelled and improved, Allah. Why did you not protect and keep the Quran tamper-free and corruption-free, Allah? Now, every intelligent person knows that all Qurans are changed, tampered, corrupted and manipulated by Muhammad himself, from the start.]
            8. – According to the Hadiths of Bukhari Vol.6:509 p.478 only a few sura were written down by scribes. In Bukhari Vol.4:57,62,69.299, it is confirmed that many original sura {verses} were lost, after many of Muhammad’s uneducated companions {mercenaries} – who had memorized the various sura of the Quran, were killed in the Battle of Yamamah. [So, many sura were lost forever. Muhammad himself was poisoned to death by a widow, and suffered for 2 ½ years, before he died, without compiling the Quran.
            Is that why, most of the sura in the Quran were gathered/sourced by the caliphs, from Muhammad’s uneducated wives, concubines, temporary wives, slaves, friends and acquaintances, because Muhammad never fabricated the Quran in his life-time, Allah? “If you, Allah, are a God, why did you not protect the Quran, as the One True God of the Bible did, and as also evident from the Dead Sea Scrolls, archeology, history, artifacts, etc?” See the problem with your Quran, Allah?]
            9. – Why are the 200 plus Islamic sects using different Qurans, Allah, {with sura contents of 6,200 to 6,700 sura – hundreds sura differences}. Which Islamic sect’s Quran, is accurate and true, Allah? If the Sunni Quran is not from Allah then it affects 75% of the Muslims. Different Islamic sect’s websites also quote different sura content figures.
            10. – In sura 2:106 you say, “Such of our revelations as we abrogate {cancel} or cause to be forgotten, we bring (in place) One better or the like thereof.”
            [Allah repeats this again and again in sura 13:39; 16:101; as though Believers {Muslims} must not miss these cancellations, ‘be forgotten’ and corruptions in the Quran. Why couldn’t you get it right the very first time, Allah? If you are a real God, Allah; why did you have to create your Quran by trial and error, as ordinary scriptwriters do, Allah? Talk about a chopping and changing Allah. But, the God of the Bible did not cancel; improve with better verses, as he got it right the very first time since he is the One True God.]

            Let’s summarize the above sacred Islamic tenets: –

            a) The Quran is basically for Believers {Muslims} to ward off evil.
            b) Only a man taught Muhammad to create the Quran.
            c) A Christian slave, Jabr, taught Muhammad what he preached to the Meccans.
            d) The Arabs said that other folks had helped Muhammad to invent the Quran, but Allah denies this.
            e) The Arabs said that Muhammad had old fables written down in the Quran.
            f) The Hadiths say that there were actually 5 people {including Muhammad} who were inventing their own 5 different Qurans.
            g) According to the Hadiths, Quranic sura were cancelled and better {improved} sura were added to the Quran – the chopping and changing Allah.
            h) According to the Hadiths, most of the original sura, which were memorized by Muhammad’s companions, died with them in the Battle of Yammamah.
            i) Different Islamic sects use different Qurans.
            j) Allah says that he cancelled some sura, and changed/improved some sura.

            WHAT IS YOUR VERDICT OF ALLAH’S TRUE QURAN?
            MORAL DEFECTS IN MUHAMMAD

            The other main allegations of moral defect in Muhammad are that he was treacherous and lustful. These are supported be reference to events like the violation of the sacred month on the expedition of Nakhlah (624) and his marriage to Zaynab bint-Jahsh, the divorced wife of his adopted son. About the bare facts there is no dispute, but it is not so clear that the facts justify the allegations. Was the violation of the sacred month an act of treachery or a justified breach with a piece of pagan religion? Was the marriage with Zaynab a yielding to sexual desire or a mainly political act in which an undesirable practice of ‘ adoption ‘ belonging to a lower moral level was ended? Sufficient has been said above about the interpretation of these events to show that the case against Muhammad is much weaker than is sometimes thought.

            THE TRUE CHARACTER OF MUHAMMAD

            With a superb script, unparalleled directing, and flawless acting, Sergio Leone’s The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly is the greatest “spaghetti western” of all time. I have only one problem with the film. While I understand why the sociopathic mercenary Angel Eyes is called “the Bad,” and why the underhanded bandit Tuco is called “the Ugly,” I’ve never been able to figure out why the bounty hunter Blondie is called “the Good.” In the film, Blondie’s money-making scheme is to capture criminals, turn them in to collect the reward, free them before they are executed, and split the money with them. He then turns the criminals in at the next town, collects the reward, and so on. When a criminal’s bounty is no longer increasing, Blondie takes him deep into the desert to die of heat exhaustion. Why, then, is he good? The only answer I’ve ever been able to come up with is this: Blondie is played by Clint Eastwood, so he must be good—regardless of what he does.
            We find a similarly puzzling bit of reasoning when we turn to Islam. Muslims confidently proclaim that Muhammad was history’s greatest moral example, a man whom all people would do well to emulate (see Qur’an 33:21). What happens, then, when we turn to history and meet a shockingly different figure? The unstated Muslim response seems to be: “Muhammad was God’s greatest prophet, so he must be good—regardless of what he did.”
            In this article, we will examine the life of the Historical Muhammad, that is, the Muhammad we learn about through careful historical investigation, rather than the Muhammad of faith. As we shall see, there is a massive difference between the two.
            I. SOURCES
            Before we discuss Muhammad’ history, a brief analysis of sources is in order. While the primary source of Islamic doctrine is the Qur’an, the Qur’an is not biographical in nature, and it tells us practically nothing about Muhammad. To learn about Muhammad, we must turn to other sources—the Hadith and the Sira literature.
            The Hadith are collections of sayings and deeds of Muhammad, usually arranged topically. The goal of the writers was to describe what Muslims should do in a given situation, based on the example set by their prophet. The Sira literature was quite different. Sira writers often attempted to write complete accounts of the life of Muhammad, and these writings are therefore quite similar to modern biographies. The two genres of historical writing employed slightly different methodologies, and Muslims today favor Hadith over Sira.
            Here we encounter a significant problem for our historical investigation. The primary Hadith collections were written more than two centuries after Muhammad’s death, and even the earliest extant Sira work (Ibn Ishaq’s Sirat Rasul Allah) comes from more than a century after the life of Muhammad (and Muslims themselves typically reject this source). We therefore have no detailed historical source written within a century of the prophet of Islam, and no source trusted by the majority of Muslims within two centuries. Such a time gap calls much of Muhammad’s life into question, and some scholars hold that we can know virtually nothing about him (or even that he existed). In this study, we won’t be quite this skeptical. What follows is a survey of some of the major events that can reasonably be ascribed to the life of Muhammad.

            II. A BRIEF HISTORY OF MUHAMMAD
            A. Prior to the Call
            Muhammad was born in Mecca around 570 AD. His father died before he was born, and his mother died when he was about six years old. We don’t know much about Muhammad prior to the time he started receiving his revelations. Muslim tradition tells us that he was known as al-ameen, “the trustworthy,” so he may have had a reputation for honesty in his dealings with others. Apparently, he was handsome as well. One day a rich widow named Khadija (Muhammad’s employer) asked him to marry her, and Muhammad accepted. Khadija was around fifteen years older than Muhammad, who was twenty-five at the time, but by all accounts, it was a happy marriage.
            B. The Meccan Period
            In the year 610, Muhammad was in a cave on a religious retreat, and something interesting happened.
            When it was the night on which God honoured him with his mission and showed mercy on His servants thereby, Gabriel brought him the command of God. “He came to me,” said the apostle of God, “while I was asleep, with a coverlet of brocade whereon was some writing, and said, ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What shall I read?’ He pressed me with it so tightly that I thought it was death; then he let me go and said, ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What shall I read?’ He pressed me with it again so that I thought it was death; then he let me go and said ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What shall I read?’ He pressed me with it the third time so that I thought it was death and said ‘Read!’ I said, ‘What then shall I read?’—and this I said only to deliver myself from him, lest he should do the same to me again. He said:
            ‘Read in the name of thy Lord who created,
            Who created man of blood coagulated.
            Read! Thy Lord is the most beneficent,
            Who taught by the pen,
            Taught that which they knew not unto men.’
            So I read it, and he departed from me. And I awoke from my sleep, and it was as though these words were written on my heart.”i
            Muhammad was terrified by what happened to him. He believed that he had encountered a demon, and he became suicidal. His wife Khadija and her cousin Waraqah, however, convinced him that he was a prophet of God, and that he had met the angel Gabriel in the cave.

            Muhammad spent the next twelve years preaching in Mecca, first only in private, then in public. During these early years, Muhammad preached a peaceful message. He called for religious tolerance,[ii] but he told people that they needed to turn to Allah. In general, the polytheistic Meccans hated him. The persecution eventually got so bad that Muhammad accepted an invitation to move to another city.

            C. The Medinan Period

            In 622, Muhammad and most of his followers moved nearly 300 miles north to what is now Medina. It’s difficult to overestimate the importance of the move of the Muslims from Mecca to Medina. It was in Medina that the Muslim community became a political entity, which is central to Islam.

            From his base in Medina, Muhammad began a series of raids against the Meccan caravans. While the first six raids failed, the seventh raid—the “Nakhla raid”—was a success. The problem was that the Muslims attacked during a holy month in which everyone had agreed not to fight. An innocent man was even killed during the raid. This eventually led to war between the Muslims and Mecca.

            Understandably, the people of Mecca sent around 1000 guards to protect their next caravan. The Muslims attacked with a much smaller force, and they won what came to be known as the Battle of Badr. For the next ten years until Muhammad’s death in 632 AD, the Muslims never stopped fighting. Muhammad fought several more key battles against Mecca (the Battle of Uhud and the Battle of the Trench), finally taking the city in 630.
            Muhammad attacked other groups as well. In 629, Muslims attacked a Jewish settlement in the oasis of Khaybar in Northwestern Arabia. Shortly after the conquest of Mecca, Muhammad received Surah 9:29, which ordered Muslims to fight non-Muslims (including Christians and Jews) until they submit to Islam:

            Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection.iii

            Obeying this command to fight, Muhammad marched an army against the Byzantine Empire, though the Byzantines chose not to fight. Muhammad became sick and died shortly thereafter.

            III. MUHAMMAD: THE GOOD

            Now that we have an outline of Muhammad’s life, it might be helpful to zoom in on some specific issues to help us form an accurate picture of the prophet of Islam. While it is an error to maintain, as Muslims do, that Muhammad was history’s greatest moral example, some critics are equally mistaken when they go to the opposite extreme and portray Muhammad as history’s worst moral example. Indeed, Muhammad had many positive characteristics. We know that he was courageous, both because he patiently endured several years of persecution in Mecca and because he fought in numerous raids and battles. Throughout his life, Muhammad placed an emphasis on helping orphans and widows. There were times when he showed great mercy. He was an ardent monotheist, and despised idolatry. He told his followers to heed God’s prophets, such as Noah, Abraham, Moses, and David. These are areas where even non-Muslims would agree that Muhammad exhibited positive traits.

            IV. MUHAMMAD: THE BAD

            Yet Muslims tend to focus solely on the good characteristics of their prophet, and to completely ignore less admirable qualities. We have already seen that Muhammad began robbing caravans after leaving Mecca. As a result,greed soon became one of the primary factors in people’s rapid conversion to Islam. Indeed, Muhammad deliberately used the spoils of war to lure people to Islam. When he was criticized for the way he distributed his newfound wealth, he replied, “Are you disturbed in mind because of the good things of this life by which I win over a people that they may become Muslims while I entrust you to your Islam?”iv
            Although Muhammad patiently endured persecution in Mecca, his attitude quickly changed when his numbers grew in Medina. Soon he would tolerate no criticism whatsoever. According to our earliest biographical source, a man named Abu Afak—who was more than a hundred years old—wrote a poem criticizing people for converting to Islam. Muhammad demanded he be killed, and Abu Afak was murdered in his sleep. When a woman named Asma heard that Muslims had killed such an elderly man, she wrote a poem calling for people to take a stand against Islam.Ibn Ishaq relates what happened next:
            When the apostle heard what she had said he said, “Who will rid me of Marwan’s daughter?” Umayr bin Adiy al-Khatmi who was with him heard him, and that very night he went to her house and killed her. In the morning he came to the apostle and told him what he had done and he said, “You have helped God and His apostle, O Umayr!” When he asked if he would have to bear any evil consequences the apostle said, “Two goats won’t butt their heads about her,” so Umayr went back to his people.v
            Muhammad’s violence was directed towards groups as well. Muhammad once said to his followers, “I will expel the Jews and Christians from the Arabian Peninsula and will not leave any but Muslims.”viThe Jews of Qurayza resisted Muhammad and attempted to form an alliance against him. When the alliance faltered, Muhammad acted quickly. His armies surrounded them and “besieged them for twenty-five nights until they were sore pressed and God cast terror into their hearts.”
            Then they surrendered, and the apostle confined them in Medina. . . . Then the apostle went out to the market of Medina (which is still its market today) and dug trenches in it. Then he sent for them and struck off their heads in those trenches as they were brought out to him in batches. . . . There were 600 or 700 in all, though some put the figure as high as 800 or 900.vii
            Every male who had reached puberty was killed. Muhammad divided the women, children, and property among his men (taking a fifth of the spoils for himself).

            V. MUHAMMAD: THE UGLY

            But things get worse.As the Muslim armies raided town after town, they captured many women, who would often be sold or traded. Yet, since the Muslim men were a long way from their wives, they needed wisdom from Allah to guide them in their treatment of their female captives. It wasn’t long before Muhammad received a revelation allowing the soldiers to sleep with the women:
            Allah’s Messenger sent an army to Autas and encountered the enemy and fought with them. Having overcome them and taken them captives, the Companions of Allah’s Messenger seemed to refrain from having intercourse with captive women because of their husbands being polytheists. Then Allah, Most High, sent down regarding that: “And women already married, except those whom your right hands possess (iv. 24)” (i.e. they were lawful for them when their ‘Idda period came to an end).viii
            This verse of the Qur’an (4:24), along with others (23:1-6; 33:50; 70:22-30), granted Muslims the right to have sex with their female captives and slave girls, even those who were still married or who were going to be sold or traded.
            Perhaps most disturbing of all is the fact that Muslims could have sex with girls who hadn’t even reached puberty. The opening verses of Chapter 65 of the Qur’an present Islamic rules for divorce. According to 65:4, if a Muslim divorces a girl who hasn’t yet reached puberty, he must wait three months to make sure she isn’t pregnant.
            Muhammad himself had sex with a prepubescent girl. His courtship of Aisha began when she was only six years old.ix Muhammad had a dream about her, which led him to believe that God wanted him to marry the young girl.x Fortunately, Muhammad waited three years before having sex with her; nevertheless, Muslim sources report that Aisha still hadn’t reached puberty.xi Since Muhammad is the moral exemplar in Islam, his actions are still affecting young girls today.

            VI. ASSESSMENT

            At the end of The Good, the Bad, and the Ugly, Blondie famously says, “You see, in this world there’s two kinds of people, my friend—those with loaded guns, and those who dig. You dig.” Similarly, we may say that there are two types of beliefs in this world—those that are based on evidence, and those that aren’t. Muslims believe that Muhammad was morally perfect, and that an examination of his life will prove that he was a prophet. The evidence, however, shows that Muhammad was far from morally perfect, and that there’s no good reason to believe that he was sent by God. There is a world of difference, then, between the Muhammad of history and the Muhammad of faith.
            We may contrast this with the Historical Jesus. Christians believe that Jesus was a miracle worker, who claimed to be divine, died on the cross, and rose from the dead. A careful historical investigation confirms all of these beliefs. Thus, while Christians have absolutely nothing to fear from an examination of early historical sources, history is a huge problem for Islam.
            iIbn Ishaq, Sirat Rasul Allah (The Life of Muhammad), A. Guillaume, tr. (New York: Oxford University Press, 1980), p. 106.
            ii See, e.g., Qur’an 109.
            iii M. H. Shakir Translation.
            iv Ibn Ishaq, p. 596.
            v Ibid., p. 676.
            vi Sahih Muslim 4366.
            vii Ibn Ishaq, p. 464.
            viii Sahih Muslim 3432.
            ix Sahih Al-Bukhari 3894.
            x Ibid., Number 3895.
            xi See Sahih al-Bukhari 5236 and 6130.

            HOW ARE WE TO JUDGE MUHAMMAD?

            The discussions of these allegations, however, raises a fundamental question. How are we to judge Muhammad? By the standards of his own time and country? Or by those of the most enlightened opinion in the West today? When the sources are closely scrutinized, it is clear that those of Muhammad’s actions which are disapproved by the modern West were not the object of the moral criticism of his contemporaries. They criticized some of his acts, but their motives were superstitious prejudice or fear of the consequences. If they criticized the events at Nakhlah, it was because they feared some punishment from the offended pagan gods or the worldly vengeance of the Meccans. If they were amazed at the mass execution of the Jews of the clan of Qurayzah, it was at the number and danger of the blood-feuds incurred. The marriage with Zaynab seemed incestuous, but this conception of incest was bound up with old practices belonging to a lower, communalistic level of familial institutions where a child’s paternity was not definitely known; and this lower level was in process being eliminated by Islam.

            HOW TO JUDGE MUHAMMAD

            THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT

            Matthew ch 5 to Matthew ch 7

            The Beatitudes

            1And seeing the multitudes, He went up on a mountain, and when He was seated His disciples came to Him. 2Then He opened His mouth and taught them, saying:

            3″Blessed are the poor in spirit,
            For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
            4Blessed are those who mourn,
            For they shall be comforted.
            5Blessed are the meek,
            For they shall inherit the earth.

            6Blessed are those who hunger and thirst for righteousness,
            For they shall be filled.
            7Blessed are the merciful,
            For they shall obtain mercy.
            8Blessed are the pure in heart,
            For they shall see God.
            9Blessed are the peacemakers,
            For they shall be called sons of God.
            10Blessed are those who are persecuted for righteousness’ sake,
            For theirs is the kingdom of heaven.
            11″Blessed are you when they revile and persecute you, and say all kinds of evil against you falsely for My sake. 12Rejoice and be exceedingly glad, for great is your reward in heaven, for so they persecuted the prophets who were before you.

            Believers Are Salt and Light
            13 “You are the salt of the earth; but if the salt loses its flavor, how shall it be seasoned? It is then good for nothing but to be thrown out and trampled underfoot by men.
            14″You are the light of the world. A city that is set on a hill cannot be hidden. 15Nor do they light a lamp and put it under a basket, but on a lampstand, and it gives light to all who are in the house. 16Let your light so shine before men, that they may see your good works and glorify your Father in heaven.

            Christ Fulfills the Law
            17 “Do not think that I came to destroy the Law or the Prophets. I did not come to destroy but to fulfill. 18For assuredly, I say to you, till heaven and earth pass away, one jot or one tittle will by no means pass from the law till all is fulfilled. 19Whoever therefore breaks one of the least of these commandments, and teaches men so, shall be called least in the kingdom of heaven; but whoever does and teaches them, he shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven. 20For I say to you, that unless your righteousness exceeds the righteousness of the scribes and Pharisees, you will by no means enter the kingdom of heaven.

            Murder Begins in the Heart
            21 “You have heard that it was said to those of old, “You shall not murder, and whoever murders will be in danger of the judgment.’ 22But I say to you that whoever is angry with his brother without a cause shall be in danger of the judgment. And whoever says to his brother, “Raca!’ shall be in danger of the council. But whoever says, “You fool!’ shall be in danger of hell fire. 23Therefore if you bring your gift to the altar, and there remember that your brother has something against you, 24leave your gift there before the altar, and go your way. First be reconciled to your brother, and then come and offer your gift. 25Agree with your adversary quickly, while you are on the way with him, lest your adversary deliver you to the judge, the judge hand you over to the officer, and you be thrown into prison.
            26Assuredly, I say to you, you will by no means get out of there till you have paid the last penny.

            Adultery in the Heart
            27 “You have heard that it was said to those of old, “You shall not commit adultery.’
            28But I say to you that whoever looks at a woman to lust for her has already committed adultery with her in his heart. 29If your right eye causes you to sin, pluck it out and cast it from you; for it is more profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body to be cast into hell. 30And if your right hand causes you to sin, cut it off and cast it from you; for it is more profitable for you that one of your members perish, than for your whole body to be cast into hell.

            Marriage Is Sacred and Binding
            31 “Furthermore it has been said, “Whoever divorces his wife, let him give her a certificate of divorce.’ 32But I say to you that whoever divorces his wife for any reason except sexual immorality causes her to commit adultery; and whoever marries a woman who is divorced commits adultery.

            Jesus Forbids Oaths
            33 “Again you have heard that it was said to those of old, “You shall not swear falsely, but shall perform your oaths to the Lord.’ 34But I say to you, do not swear at all: neither by heaven, for it is God’s throne; 35nor by the earth, for it is His footstool; nor by Jerusalem, for it is the city of the great King. 36Nor shall you swear by your head, because you cannot make one hair white or black. 37But let your “Yes’ be “Yes,’ and your “No,’ “No.’ For whatever is more than these is from the evil one.

            Go the Second Mile
            38 “You have heard that it was said, “An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth.’ 39But I tell you not to resist an evil person. But whoever slaps you on your right cheek, turn the other to him also. 40If anyone wants to sue you and take away your tunic, let him have your cloak also. 41And whoever compels you to go one mile, go with him two. 42Give to him who asks you, and from him who wants to borrow from you do not turn away.

            Love Your Enemies
            43 “You have heard that it was said, “You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’
            44But I say to you, love your enemies, bless those who curse you, do good to those who hate you, and pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you, 45that you may be sons of your Father in heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust. 46For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? 47And if you greet your brethren only, what do you do more than others? Do not even the tax collectors do so? 48Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect.

            Matthew 6

            Do Good to Please God
            1″Take heed that you do not do your charitable deeds before men, to be seen by them. Otherwise you have no reward from your Father in heaven. 2Therefore, when you do a charitable deed, do not sound a trumpet before you as the hypocrites do in the synagogues and in the streets, that they may have glory from men. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. 3But when you do a charitable deed, do not let your left hand know what your right hand is doing, 4that your charitable deed may be in secret; and your Father who sees in secret will Himself reward you openly.

            The Model Prayer
            5″And when you pray, you shall not be like the hypocrites. For they love to pray standing in the synagogues and on the corners of the streets, that they may be seen by men. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. 6But you, when you pray, go into your room, and when you have shut your door, pray to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly. 7And when you pray, do not use vain repetitions as the heathen do. For they think that they will be heard for their many words.
            8″Therefore do not be like them. For your Father knows the things you have need of before you ask Him. 9In this manner, therefore, pray:

            Our Father in heaven,
            Hallowed be Your name.
            10Your kingdom come.
            Your will be done
            On earth as it is in heaven.
            11Give us this day our daily bread.
            12And forgive us our debts,
            As we forgive our debtors.
            13And do not lead us into temptation,
            But deliver us from the evil one.
            For Yours is the kingdom and the power and the glory forever. Amen.

            14″For if you forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you. 15But if you do not forgive men their trespasses, neither will your Father forgive your trespasses.

            Fasting to Be Seen Only by God
            16 “Moreover, when you fast, do not be like the hypocrites, with a sad countenance. For they disfigure their faces that they may appear to men to be fasting. Assuredly, I say to you, they have their reward. 17But you, when you fast, anoint your head and wash your face, 18so that you do not appear to men to be fasting, but to your Father who is in the secret place; and your Father who sees in secret will reward you openly.

            Lay Up Treasures in Heaven
            19 “Do not lay up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy and where thieves break in and steal; 20but lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys and where thieves do not break in and steal. 21For where your treasure is, there your heart will be also.

            The Lamp of the Body
            22 “The lamp of the body is the eye. If therefore your eye is good, your whole body will be full of light. 23But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness!

            You Cannot Serve

    • Lucky/Raj, you said :

      “And the…. begotten from the Father, full of grace and truth …. For the law was given through Moses; grace and truth came through Jesus Christ”, correct?

      So let us first see if Jesus was “the only begotten from the Father”, okay?

      1. Exodus 4:22 : Thus saith the Lord, Israel is MY SON, even MY FIRST BORN.

      4:20-30 And Moses took his wife and his sons(?), and set them upon an ass (ONE donkey…going 2000 kms to Egypt!)… but I (god) will harden his (pharaoh’s) heart, that he shall not let the people go(then why send Moses?)…..Thus saith the Lord, ISRAEL my SON, even my firstborn. Let MY SON go, that he may serve me… in the inn, that the Lord met him(WHO?), and sought to kill him(Lord wanted to KILL who in the hotel?)….Then Zipporah took a sharp stone(not a knife), and cut off the foreskin(circumcision using a sharp stone…is that what Christians do?) of her son, and cast it at his feet, and said, Surely a BLOODY husband art thou to me!!!!!!!!….A bloody husband thou art….and Aaron kissed him…and Aaron(NOT Moses)..did all the Signs!! …who was this guy God wanted to Murder????

      2. 2 Samuel 7:14 I will be his FATHER, and he shall be MY SON. (NOT Jesus)

      …If he commit iniquity, I will chasten him with the ROD of men(?)

      22 Wherefore thou art great, O Lord God: for there is NONE like thee, neither is there ANY GOD besides YOU!…do the Christians read this????? 23 …even like Israel, whom God went to redeem for a people to himself(see David is speaking to God)… but the dumb asses allude this to Jesus!!

      Jeremiah 31:9 “for I am a father to Israel, and EPHRAIM is my FIRSTBORN.

      Luke 3:38 Adam, which was the son of God!

      Psalms 2:7 the Lord hath said unto me(David), Thou art my Son; this day have I begotten thee!(this is where the author of Matthew copied from.)

      Psalms 82:6 I have said, Ye are gods(?); and all of you are children of the most High.

      There seems to be only two places in the Bible where Jesus refers to himself as “son of God”. They are in John chapter 5 and 11. Hastings in “The dictionary of the Bible” says: “Whether Jesus used it of himself is doubtful”.

      The Book of John = Pauline thinking > In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God……..Word = Word + God = God! Only the anonymous author of “John” out of all the authors of the Bible claims that Jesus was that Word. Who told him that? John = Bullshit!

      Does son of man = son of god? Jesus is referred to as Son of Man 82 times in the New Testament.

      John claims : Jesus and NOT God was the creator of the worlds and everything :

      John 1:3 All things were made by him(Jesus); and without him was not any thing made that was made. Who told John that? Who was this John the biggest liar?????
      10. He was in the world, and the world was made by him, and the world knew him not.

      John 8:42
      Jesus said unto them, If God were your Father, ye would love me: for I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came I of myself, but he sent me.(here I would certainly love the original sender and NOT the messenger.)

      Why would God choose a Son to be with Him all his eternity instead of a daughter?

      In concluding, the Book of John is a Grand Bull and Jesus was NOT “the only begotten from the Father”!!

      • MUSLIM WOMEN ARE UNINTELLIGENT & INFERIOR TO MEN

        “naqisatan ‘aqlan wa dinan” (deficient in intelligence and religion)

        “If a woman offered one of her breasts to be cooked and the other to be roasted, she still will fall short of fulfilling her obligations to her husband. And besides that if she disobeys her husband even for a twinkling of an eye, she would be thrown in the lowest part of Hell, except she repents and turns back.”

        (Tuffaha, Ahmad Zaky, Al-Mar’ah wal- Islam, Dar al-Kitab al-Lubnani, Beirut, first edition, 1985, p. 176. It is also quoted in Al-Musanaf by Abu Bakr Ahmad Ibn ‘Abd Allah Ibn Mousa Al-Kanadi who lived 557H., vol. 1 part 2, p. 255).

        “If blood, suppuration, and pus, were to pour from the husband’s nose and the wife licked it with her tongue, she would still never be able to fulfil his rights over her.”

        (Suyuti, commenting on Q. 4:34).

        It must be recognized that not every Muslim, nor every Muslim nation follows all of these teachings. These teachings come from both the Qur’an and the Hadith. The Hadith is ‘The Tradition of Mohammad’, that is, the stories of Mohammad’s deeds and sayings. This Hadith is of
        “Paramount importance side by side with the Qur’an in the formation of the religious life of a human being and for the attainment of perfection. Indeed a Qur’an minus Hadith remains unintelligible in many cases in the work- a-day life of a man.”[1]
        The commentator Jalal-ud-Din as-Suyouti said that the Hadith “is the commentary on the Qur’an and its explanation”[2] This is why almost all commentaries rely in the first place on the Hadith to explain the Qur’an. The authentic Hadith is believed to be:
        “nothing short of revelation, [for the Qur'an says of Mohammad] “he does not speak out of low desires. It is not but inspiration which is inspired (Q. 53:3-4).” The only difference between the Qur’an and the Hadith is that whereas the former was revealed directly through Gabriel with the very letters that are embodied from Allah, the latter was revealed without letters and words.”[3]
        “Thus, next to the Holy Qur’an, the Hadith is the second source of the Islamic Law of social and personal behaviour, because the commandments of the Holy Prophet are as binding on the believers as the commandments of Allah. ‘Whenever Allah and the Apostle have decided a matter, it is not for a faithful man or woman to follow a course of their own choice (Q. 33:36).'”[4]
        The Hadith is to be followed exactly
        “for that which differs from the Hadith to the extent of a hair shall be given up.”[5]
        “A Muslim therefore stands in absolute need of a copy of the Qur’an and a copy of the Hadith for the guidance of his life”[6]
        MEN’S SUPERIORITY
        The Qur’an expresses the equality of the works of the sexes and the oneness of origin of the sexes in the following verses.
        “And their Lord answereth them, ‘I will not suffer the work of him among you that worketh, whether of male or female, to be lost. The one of you is the issue of the other.” (Quran. 3:195) Rodwell.
        “Mankind fear your Lord, who created you of a single soul, and from it created its mate.” (Quran. 4:1) Arberry
        So while the Qur’an holds the works of men and women in equal regard and acknowledges that they are completely interdependent as to their very existence, they are not regarded as having equal worth as people. The men are a step above the women and superior to them as is clear from the following two verses.
        “And it is for the women to act as they (the husbands) act by them, in all fairness; but the men are a step above them.”[7] (Quran. 2:228) Rodwell

        “Men have authority over women because Allah has made the one superior to the other.”(Quran. 4:34) Dawood.
        The famous commentator Ibn Kathir commented on (Quran. 4:34) saying:
        “Men are superior to women, and a man is better than a woman.”[8]
        Other commentators such as Razi, Baidawi, Zamakhshari, and Tabari are of the same opinion.
        Razi, commenting on Quran. 4:11, said:
        “(The males share is that of two females). Man is more perfect than the woman in creation, and intelligence, and in the religious sphere, such as the suitability to be a judge, and a leader in worship. Also, the testimony of the man is twice that of the woman. So that whoever is given great responsibilities must be given correspondingly great privileges. As the woman is deficient in intelligence and of great lust, if she is given much money, much corruption will be the result. “[9]
        He also added:
        “The male is mentioned first in Q. 4:11 because the male is better than the female.”[10]
        This superiority according to Razi is due to mens natural superiority in “knowlege and power, and because the man gives his wife the dowry and spends on her.”[11]
        A modern writer said about the previous verse:
        “God established the superiority of men over women by the above verse (the Qur’an 4:34) which prevents the equating of men and women. For here man is above the woman due to his intellectual superiority and his ability to administer and spend on the woman.”[12]
        WOMEN’S DEFICIENCIES
        1. WOMEN ARE DEFICIENT IN INTELLIGENCE AND RELIGION
        The intellectual and religious deficiencies of women are stated in the following Hadith found in Sahih al-Bukhari which is considered by Muslim scholars to be “The most authentic book after the Book of Allah (i.e. the Qur’an)”:[13]
        “Allah’s Apostle once said to a group of women: ‘I have not seen any one more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious, sensible man could be led astray by some of you.’ The women asked: ‘O Allah’s Apostle, what is deficient in our intelligence and religion?’ He said: ‘Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?’ They replied in the affirmative. He said: ‘This is the deficiency of your intelligence’ … ‘Isn’t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?’ The women replied in the affirmative. He said: ‘This is the deficiency in your religion.'”[14]
        The authenticity of the above Hadith is undisputed. It is reported by the two most reliable collections of Hadith; Bukhari and Muslim. The agreement of Bukhari and Muslim on its authenticity makes it (mutafaqun ‘alayhi) ‘agreed upon’, which is the highest degree of authenticity. The above Hadith has been accepted and used by eminent scholars, such as Ghazali, Ibn al-‘Arabi, Razi, Suyouti, Qortobi, Nawawi, and Ibn Kathir, in their writings.
        The above Hadith does not describe women only in early Islam, but it is a description for all times, so long as ‘women can neither pray nor fast during their menses’ and so long as ‘the evidence of two women is equal to the witness of one man.’ This reasoning is not a temporary one, but is rooted in and derived from the Qur’an for all time until the day of resurrection.
        Commenting on the Qur’anic verse Quran. 30:21 which states
        “And of His signs is that He created for you, of yourselves, spouses, that you may repose in them”
        Razi said:
        “His saying ‘created for you’ is a proof that women were created like animals and plants and other useful things, just as the Most High has said ‘He created for you what is on earth’ and that necessitates the woman not to be created for worship and carrying the Divine commands. We say creating the women is one of the graces bestowed upon us and charging them with Divine commands to complete the graces bestowed upon us, not that they are charged as we men are charged. For women are not charged with many commands as we are charged, because the woman is weak, silly, in one sense she is like a child, and no commands are laid upon a child, but for the grace of Allah upon us to be complete, women had to be charged so that they may fear the torment of punishment and so follow her husband, and keep away from what is forbidden, otherwise corruption would be rampant.”[15]
        Another eminent Muslim thinker, Hadi Sabzevari, in his commentary on Sadr al-Mote’alihin wrote:
        That Sadr ad-Deen Shirazi classifies women as animals is a delicate allusion to the fact that women, due to the deficiency in their intelligence and understanding of intricacies, and due to their fondness of the adornments of the world, are truly and justly among the mute animals [al-haywanti al-sa^mita]. They have the nature of beasts [ad-dawwa^b], but they have been given the disguise of human beings so that men would not be loath to talk to them and be compelled to have sexual intercourse with them. That is why our immaculate Law [shar'ina al-mutahhar] takes men’s side and gives them superiority in most matters, including divorce, “nushuz,” etc.

        (Quoted in Soroush, Abdolkarim, _Farbehtar az ideoloji_, Sera^t, Tehran, 1373 A.H.S.). [A.H.S. = After the Hegira, in Solar years].
        The above is consistent with the authentic Hadith that says women are deficient in intelligence and religion. This belief has been accepted by Muslim scholars and writers for the past thirteen hundred years.
        One modern writer said:

        “The woman’s share of intellect does not reach man’s level.”[16]
        He then went on to say that “al-‘Aqad, one of the most eminent Arabic writers, in his book al-Mar’ah wal-Qur’an,
        “has a valuable chapter in which ‘Aqad demolished the intellectual equality of women and men.”[17]
        As a matter of fact the expression “naqisatan ‘aqlan wa dinan” (deficient in intelligence and religion) is one of the bywords and axioms of life on the lips of the masses in Arabic countries.
        2. WOMEN ARE DEFICIENT IN GRATITUDE
        Women are not only deficient in intelligence, but they also lack gratitude. Women’s lack of gratitude is expressed in another Hadith from Bukhari:
        “Women are ungrateful to their husbands and are ungrateful for the favors and the good (charitable) deeds done to them. If you have always been good (benevolent) to one of them and then she sees something in you (not of her liking), she will say, ‘I have never received any good from you.”[18]
        So according to this Hadith, women are not only intellectually and spiritually deficient but also deficient in gratitude.
        3. WOMEN ARE DEFICIENT AS WITNESSES
        The testimony of the woman is not equal to that of the man. Her testimony is half the testimony of the man with regard to financial matters. The Qur’an states,
        “And call in to witness two witnesses, men; or if the two be not men, then one man and two women, such witness as you approve of, that if one woman errs the other will remind her.”[19]
        An educated Muslim woman in trying to explain why the testimony of the woman is half that of the man said,
        ‘Woman was made to bear and feed children. Therefore she is very emotional. And she is forgetful, because if she did not forget how it is to give birth she would not have another child. That is why she will not be as reliable a witness as a man.”[20]
        Therefore in Islam, the woman is perceived as being deficient in three important areas: to others due to her denial of man’s kindness; to herself, due to her inadequate intelligence; and in relation to God, due to her inadequacy in religion.
        WHAT IS A WOMAN?
        THE WOMAN IS A TOY
        The previously mentioned deficiencies show the woman’s inadequacy as a companion for man. Her deficiency in intelligence and religion prevent her from exchanging secular or sacred ideas or participating in religious or related spheres. To what level do these deficiencies reduce the woman?
        “‘Omar [one of the Khalifs] was once talking when his wife interjected, so he said to her: ‘You are a toy, if you are needed we will call you.'”[21]
        And ‘Amru Bin al-‘Aas, also a Khalif, said:
        “Women are toys, so choose.”[22]
        This was not just ‘Amru Bin al-‘Aas and ‘Omar’s opinions. Mohammad himself said:
        ‘The woman is a toy, whoever takes her let him care for her (or do not lose her).”[23]
        The belief that a woman is a toy is of vital importance for the spiritual well being of a man. For according to the great philosopher Ghazali
        “In the company of women, looking at them, and playing with them, the soul is refreshed, the heart is rested, and the man is strengthened to the worship of God…this is why God said: ‘That he might rest in her.’ (Quran. 7:189)”[24]
        THE WOMAN IS ‘AWRAH
        Apart from the deficiencies of the woman, she is also has ten ‘awrat. The Encyclopedia of Islam defines ‘awrah as pudendum that is “the external genitals, especially of the female. [Latin pudendum (literally) a thing to be ashamed of]“[25]
        “Ali reported the Prophet saying: ‘Women have ten (‘awrat). When she gets married, the husband covers one, and when she dies the grave covers the ten.” [26]
        And according to the following Hadith, women not only have ten ‘awrat, but the woman herself is perceived as ‘awrah :
        “The woman is ‘awrah. When she goes outside (the house), the devil welcomes her.” [27]
        (This Hadith is classed as ‘Sahih’ that is sound or faultless.) So going outside the house is a form of exposure of the ‘awrah; a thing that delights the devil.
        This is why women are discouraged from going outside the house, even to pray in the mosque, as the following Hadith indicates.
        “A woman is closest to God’s face, if she is found in the core of her house. And the prayer of the woman in the house is better than her prayer in the mosque.” [28]
        (This Hadith is classed as ‘Hassan’, that is approved.)
        Dr. Buti a modern scholar said,
        “Muslim teachers unanimously agreed in every generation that the woman should cover all her body except her hands and face that is without any make up, from strangers.” [29]
        While the followers of Hanbal and some followers of Shafi’i consider even the hand and the face to be ‘awrah, and therefore should be covered. [30]
        “And those who allow the woman to show her hand and face -the Malikiyah and Hanafiyah- do so with the provision that make up will not be used, but if the woman’s face is naturally beautiful, then she must cover her face for fear of being a temptation to men.” [31]
        Dr. Buti gives the reason behind the wearing of the Hijab.
        “Allah, the most high, decreed that the woman should be veiled. He did so in protecting the chastity of the men who might see her, and not in protection of the chastity of the woman from the eyes of those who look at her.” [32]
        THE WOMAN IS LIKE A RIB
        The character of women is likened to a rib, crooked.
        Bukhari reported the following Hadith:
        “The woman is like a rib; if you try to straighten her, she will break. So if you want to get benefit from her, do so while she still has some crookedness.” [33]

        This Hadith is classed as agreed upon.
        Another Hadith attributes this crookedness to the act of creation because the woman was created from man’s rib.[34] This crookedness then is inherent and incurable, the man has to live with it and make the most out of it. This belief is accepted not only by the masses but by celebrated scholars such as Imam Shafi’i who said:
        “three [persons] if you esteem them they will dishonour you and if you dishonour them they will esteem you : the woman, the servant and the Nabatea.” [35]
        and Ghazali who said:
        “If you relax the woman’s bridle a tiny bit, she will take you and bolt wildly. And if you lower her cheek-piece a hand span, she will pull you an arm’s length … Their deception is awesome and their wickedness is contagious; bad character and feeble mind are their predominant traits … Mohammad said[36] : ‘The likeness of a virtuous woman amongst women is like a red beaked crow among a hundred crows.” [37]
        Thus it is believed that virtuous women are rare and their crookedness is as natural as the crooked rib.
        In spite of all these deficiencies Ghazali found some redeeming features in women:
        “[A man's wife] fears him, while he fears her not, a kind word from him satisfies her, where nothing of hers has importance in his eyes, it is she who must tolerate the presence of concubines, and it is she who worries when he is ill whereas even her death would leave him indifferent.” [37a]
        HUSBAND’S RIGHTS
        1. HUSBAND’S DESIRES MUST BE MET AT ONCE
        Man’s sexual needs are considered so urgent that it is better for food to burn in the oven than a man to burn in waiting for his wife to satisfy his desire. If she refuses, the angels of heaven will turn against her.
        “The prophet of Allah said: When a man calls his wife to satisfy his desire, let her come to him though she is occupied at the oven.” [38]
        (The above Hadith is agreed upon, that is, no scholar doubts its authenticity.)
        “The messenger of Allah said: Whenever a man calls his wife to his bed and she refuses, and then he passes the night in an angry mood, the angels curse her till she gets up at dawn.” [39]
        The understanding that man’s sexual needs are more important than the woman’s was not only believed by the early Muslims, but is also believed by modern-day Muslims. A contemporary scholar wrote:
        “Allah the most high has fashioned the woman’s psychological and physiological make up in such a way that man’s pleasures are satisfied in her more than her pleasures satisfied in him. Not only that but she also finds her happiness in feeling so.” [40]
        Another contemporary scholar wrote:
        “Sexual intercourse is an action, and the woman does not act.” [41]
        The famous commentator Qortobi said:
        “The woman was created so that man can rest in her … for by her he gets rid of his sexual storm. The female sexual organ was created for men. For when Allah the most high said ‘(You) leave what your Lord has created for you of your wives?’[42] Allah made it known that that place of the woman was created from man for man’s sake. So the woman must yield it whenever the husband calls her. If she refuses then she is an oppressor and in a grave position. Sufficient proof of this was reported from Sahih Muslim in the Hadith that says ‘When a man calls his wife to his bed, and she refuses, the One Who is in the heaven will be angry with her until he [her husband] is pleased with her” [43]
        2. OBEDIENCE TO THE HUSBAND IS THE KEY TO PARADISE
        All the woman’s piety is considered useless if she disobeys her husband. Her disobedience to her husband represents an unlawful and irrational act. But obedience to her husband is the key to Paradise as is clear from the following Hadith:
        “There are three (persons) whose prayer will not be accepted, nor their virtues be taken above: The runaway slave until he returns back to his master, the woman with whom her husband is dissatisfied, and the drunk until he becomes sober.” [44]
        “Whosoever female dies while her husband is pleased with her, will enter Paradise.” [45]
        “The prophet once said to a woman: ‘Watch how you treat your husband for he is your Paradise and your Hell.” [46]
        3. HUSBAND’S RIGHTS ARE DIVINE
        The obedience of the woman to her husband is an important prerequisite that shows her piety and guarantees her eternal destiny. He is her Paradise or her hell. Man is thus so elevated that by comparison with the woman, he is placed on a divine level. Her response to him approaches worship. That however, is impossible, as worship belongs to God alone.
        Mohammad said:
        “Had I ordered anybody to prostrate before any one, I would have ordered women to prostrate before their husbands on account of men’s rights over the women ordained by Allah.” [47]
        4. HUSBAND’S RIGHTS ARE GREATER THAN THE SACRIFICE OF WOMAN’S BREASTS
        Man’s status is so much higher than woman’s that no sacrifice on the woman’s part will ever gain her her full right in relation to a man. Even in our own time (1985) a Muslim writer, Ahmad Zaky Tuffaha, seriously and reverently quotes the following Hadith:
        “If a woman offered one of her breasts to be cooked and the other to be roasted, she still will fall short of fulfilling her obligations to her husband. And besides that if she disobeys her husband even for a twinkling of an eye, she would be thrown in the lowest part of Hell, except she repents and turns back.” [48]
        Although this Hadith is not mentioned in Bukhari, it is consistent with the other Ahadith quoted by Bukhari.
        It is a noble sacrifice for a man to share his life with the woman as described in Bukhari’s sound Ahadith; she being deficient in mind, religion, and gratitude. It is condescension on the part of the man to spend his life with her. She cannot repay this favor, no matter what sacrifice she makes.
        Indeed, the rights of the husband are so vast that:
        “If blood, suppuration, and pus, were to pour from the husband’s nose and the wife licked it with her tongue, she would still never be able to fulfil his rights over her.” [49]
        This Hadith is repeated, also with great reverence, five times by commentator Imam Suyuti who is regarded as one of the greatest of all Muslim scholars.
        References:
        1. Mishkat al-Masabih, English translation, Book 1, Introduction: Qur’an and Hadith, p.3.
        2. Itqan fi ‘Ulum al-Qur’an, Vol.II, p.182.
        3. Mishkat al-Masabih, the English translation, Book 1, the importance of the Qur’an and Hadith, p.2,3.
        4. Sahih Muslim, Introduction to English translation, P. ii.
        5. Mishkat al-Masabih, the English translation, Book 1, the importance of the Qur’an and Hadith, p.5, Quoted from Malabudda Minhu, p.8
        6. Ibid, the importance of the Qur’an and Hadith, p.2,3.
        7. The Qur’an, 2:228
        8. Ibn-Kathir, commenting on Q. 4:34.
        9. Razi commenting on the Q. 4:11.
        10. Ibid.
        11. Razi commenting on the Q. 4:34.
        12. Tuffaha, Ahmad Zaky, Al-Mar’ah wal- Islam, Dar al-Kitab al-Lubnani, Beirut, first edition, 1985, p.36.
        13. Sahih Bukhari, Arabic-English translation, vol. 1, Introduction, p. xiv.
        14. Ibid., 1 Hadith No. 301. See also vol. 3, Hadith No. 826.
        15. At-Tafsir al-Kabir, Razi, commenting on Q. 30:21.
        16. Al-Islam wa-l-Mar’ah al-Mu’aserah, Al-Bahi al-Khuli, Dar al-Qalam, Quwait, 1984, p. 241.
        17. Ibid.
        18. Sahih Bukhari, Arabic-English translation, vol. 1 Hadith No. 28.
        19. The Qur’an, 2:282.
        20. The Age, Life behind a veil of Islam, 3/3/1992, p.11. This lady has an arts degree and post-graduate diploma in education.
        21. Al-Musanaf by Abu Bakr Ahmad Ibn ‘Abd Allah Ibn Mousa Al-Kanadi who lived 557H., Vol. 1 Part 2, p. 263. See also Ihy’a ‘Uloum ed-Din by Ghazali, Dar al-Kotob al-‘Elmeyah, Beirut, Vol II, Kitab Adab al-Nikah, p. 52.
        22. Kanz-el-‘Ummal, Vol. 21, Hadith No. 919.
        23. Tuffaha, Ahmad Zaky, Al-Mar’ah wal-Islam, Dar al-Kitab al-Lubnani, Beirut, first edition, 1985, p. 180.
        24. Ihy’a ‘Uloum ed-Din by Ghazali, Dar al-Kotob al-‘Elmeyah, Beirut, Vol II, Kitab Adab al-Nikah, p. 34.
        25. The World Book Dictionary.
        26. Kanz-el-‘Ummal, Vol. 22, Hadith No. 858. See also Ihy’a ‘Uloum ed-Din by Ghazali, Dar al-Kotob al-‘Elmeyah, Beirut, Vol II, Kitab Adab al-Nikah, p. 65.
        27. Ihy’a ‘Uloum ed-Din by Ghazali, Dar al-Kotob al-‘Elmeyah, Beirut, Vol II, Kitab Adab al-Nikah, p. 65. Reported by Tirmizi as a true and good Ahadith.
        28. Ibid., p. 65.
        29. Dr. Mohammad Sa’id Ramadan al-Buti, Ela kul Fataten Tu’min be-Allah, Mu’asasat ar_Risalah, Beirut, 1987, Eighth edition, p. 41,42.
        30. Ibid., p. 43.
        31. Ibid., p. 47,48.
        32. Ibid., p. 98.
        33. Sahih Bukhari, Arabic-English translation, vol. VII Hadith No. 113.
        34. Ibid., Hadith No. 114.
        35. Ihy’a ‘Uloum ed-Din by Ghazali, Dar al-Kotob al-‘Elmeyah, Beirut, Vol II, Kitab Adab al-Nikah, p. 51.
        36. The authority of that Hadith is classed as Sahih. It is quoted by Ahmad and al-Nisa’i
        37. Ihy’a ‘Uloum ed-Din by Ghazali, Dar al-Kotob al-‘Elmeyah, Beirut, Vol II, Kitab Adab al-Nikah, p. 51.
        37a. Al-Ghazali, Nasihat al-Muluk, as quoted in: Essid, Yassine, A critique of the origins of Islamic economic thought, E.J. Brill, Leiden, New York, Koln, 1995, p. 205.
        38. Mishkat al-Masabih, English translation, Book I, Section ‘Duties of husband and wife’, Hadith No. 61.
        39. Ibid., Hadith No. 54 (agreed upon). See also Bukhari, Arabic-English translation, vol. VII, Hadith no. 121.
        40. Dr. Mohammad Sa’id Ramadan al-Buti, Ela kul Fataten Tu’min be-Allah, Mu’asasat ar_Risalah, Beirut, 1987, Eighth edition, p. 55.
        41. ‘Abd ar-Rahman al-Gaziri, al-Fiqh ‘ala al-Mazahib al-Arba’a, Dar al-Kutub al- ‘Elmeyah, 1990, vol. 4, p. 7.
        42. The Qur’an, 26:166, Maulvi Mohammad ‘Ali’s translation.
        43. Qortobi, commenting on Q. 30:21.
        44. Suyuti, commenting on Q. 4:34, see also Mishkat al-Masabih, English translation, Book I, Hadith No. ii, 74.
        45. Mishkat al-Masabih, English translation, Book I, Section ‘Duties of husband and wife’, Hadith No. ii, 60.
        46. Suyuti, commenting on Q. 4:34 and Kanz-el-‘Ummal, Vol. 22, Hadith No. 868.
        47. Mishkat al-Masabih, English translation, Section ‘Duties of husband and wife’, Hadith No. 70. Reported by Abu Dawood, Ahmad, Tirmizi, Ibn Magah and Ibn Haban.
        48. Tuffaha, Ahmad Zaky, Al-Mar’ah wal- Islam, Dar al-Kitab al-Lubnani, Beirut, first edition, 1985, p. 176. It is also quoted in Al-Musanaf by Abu Bakr Ahmad Ibn ‘Abd Allah Ibn Mousa Al-Kanadi who lived 557H., vol. 1 part 2, p. 255.
        49. Suyuti, commenting on Q. 4:34.

      • Lucky a Brand New Name for you..”Ding-ding dong bin talala Lucky”, let us analyse this verse you profoundly quoted

        The Lamp of the Body :

        “The lamp of the body is the EYE. If therefore your eye is good, your whole body will be full of light. But if your eye is bad, your whole body will be full of darkness. If therefore the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness!’

        1. A lamp is the SOURCE of light whereas an eye is NOT but receives the LIGHT from a LAMP. An eye CANNOT be the lamp of the body. A Wrong example IN THE BIBLE!

        2. How can the body be “full of light” by having a “good” eye that receives light on its retina??

        3. ‘But if your eye is bad” = when you are blind in faith…hmmm “blind” in faith…!!

        4. “your whole body will be full of darkness”. Every cell will be a kaffir??

        5. In he concludes…:”If therefore the light that is in you is darkness, how great is that darkness!”…hahaaa….that IS very funny….light = darkness?…and that darkness,,,is light…but…how great is that darkness!

        6. The light is dark and darkness is great….or…Jesus was word(?) .. that word became light…hmmm..very fond of “light” this dude John and the light became flesh.. and the flesh became …son..and…that ‘son” magically transformed… to God?… .my head swoons…please help…

        By what name did God call the Word then at the beginning of the world. Was that WORD God’s pal? Was that WORD, in the beginning, the Son of God or a Pal then? When did the Word become the Son of God?….and these crusades have eliminated millions of people to establish that WORD who was only a “PAL” of God????????

        Please…help…!!!

  3. [Malcolm X Quotes]
    “The newspapers will have you hating the people who are being oppressed, and loving the people who are doing the oppressing.”……….PROPAGANDA WARFARE ON ISLAM

    • ISLAM IS A FARCE!

      MOHAMMED & HIS COMPANIONS WERE HIGHWAY ROBBERS:

      RELIANCE OF THE TRAVELLER:
      A CLASSIC MANUAL OF ISLAMIC SACRED LAW
      Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri

      Based on this Manual of Islamic Sacred Law, Mohammed & his Gang of Highway Robbers should have had their limbs & legs cut off & then killed.

      WAS BADR A BATTLE OR MOHAMMAD’S HIGHWAY ROBBERY?

      The skirmiss between Muhammad’s army and his Meccan opponents is seem as the most glorious battle in Islam. In reality, it does not qualify to be a battle at all, but a treacherous highway robbery by desert decoits.

      In this article I investigate the claim that the events at Badr constitute a battle. For fourteen centuries, Muslims refer to the incidents at Badr as the Battle of Badr, the most glorious one in Islam. It is my conviction that the events at Badr were not elements that constitute what can be called a battle. I provide evidence to my claim below.

      What is a Battle?

      A battle is understood as an encounter of two opponent armies. There should an element of prior knowledge between the two parties that they are warring each other.

      Is this what happened at Badr? Let us investigate that.

      Islamic sources

      Al-Islam website has some interesting remarks on the events at Badr. Here are some quotes:

      1. The Battle of Badr is one of the greatest and most famous battles of Islam and those who participated in it enjoyed a special distinction amongst the Muslims.
      2. One of the praiseworthy policies adopted by the Prophet in all the battles (the details of which will be given later) was that he used to collect information about the strength of the enemy and his location. And even till today the question of procurement of information enjoys great importance in global as well as local wars.
      It is true that collection of information is good whether in times of peace or war. We collect information and analyze it when we fight disease, plan to buy a home, go to one of many universities… etc. Even if we were a gang of bandits wanting to rob a commercial caravan, it is very important to collect information to know if what we are robbing is of any value or not, and if it is worth it to risk our lives or not. Muslims believe that Badr is a battle; not just any battle, but a great battle of early Islam. Or is it?

      The events leading to Badr

      In The Life of Muhammad, which is a translation of Ibn Ishaq’s Sirat Rasul Allah (translated by Guillaume, 21st impression, 2007), we can easily find the truth about the incidents involved in what Muslims call the battle of Badr (p. 289 and after). Let’s look at some quotes and do some critical analysis:

      “…when the apostle heard about Abu Sufyan coming from Syria, he summoned the Muslims and said, ‘This is the Quraysh caravan containing their property. Go out to attack it, perhaps God will give it as a prey.’” (p. 289)

      The above is the reason that started the events leading to what happened at Badr.
      Does this look like going to battle, or going to do some highway robbery?
      What is the difference between what Muhammad was trying to do, and what the Somali pirates try to do?

      What Muhammad said reminds me of what the robbers of cowboy movies used to do. Jesse James and Billy the Kid used to do similar things. They would hear about some caravan or train, loaded with commodities, money or gold, then they would talk to the gang members and set out on their way to do the robbery. This is what Muhammad is doing here. He heard about a commercial caravan lightly protected by about thirty or forty people, so he summons his gang; the Muslims, to get moving so they can do the robbery.

      Muslims, off course, try to justify what Muhammad is trying to do. Al-Islam website that I linked the reader to does just that:

      As Quraysh had confiscated the property of Muslim Muhajirs residing in Madina, it was only appropriate that the Muslims should also confiscate their merchandise and if they persisted in withholding the property of the Muhajir Muslims on account of their enmity and obstinacy, the Muslims should, as a retaliatory measure, divide their merchandise amongst themselves as war booty.

      The above justification of what Muhammad and his bandits tried to do and did at Badr is, as we say in Arabic ‘an excuse that is worse than admittance of guilt’. The claim is that Muhammad was justified in attacking a Qurayshi commercial caravan because when the Meccan Muslims immigrated to Medina, the Qurayshites took over their property, is ludicrous. First of all, there is no supporting evidence to such a grand claim. Second, even if some people of Quraysh took over some of what was left by the immigrants, it was their family members left in Mecca who did that. This is a family matter in this case. Third, suppose I came to your home and stole an expensive computer, does this justify you going to a food store and robbing it just because I am one of the share-holders of that store? In short, the above claim in Al-Islam website cannot be defended.

      My goal of this article is not to relay the story of Badr, but rather to analyze its nature. In any case the story goes as follows:

      Abu Sufyan, the caravan leader realized that Muhammad and his bandits are trying to attack and steal all of what they had, so he changes the travel route and reaches Mecca safely.

      Abu Sufyan also sent someone to Mecca alarming them about what Muhammad and his bandits were up to, and asked the Quraysh to send their men to help protect the caravan, which they did.

      Now, does this look like Quraysh is trying to make war upon Muhammad, or, are they just trying to protect their livelihood in securing the safety of the incoming commercial caravan that Abu Sufyan is in charge of?

      Once the caravan was secured, Abu Sufyan sends word to the Qurayshites that the caravan is safe, and that they should go back to Mecca. Sure enough, some of the Qurayshites go back. However, Abu Jahl, one of Quraysh leaders, and some others decided to stay. Here is why:

      Abu Jahl said, ‘By God, we will not go back until we have been to Badr’- Badr was the site of one of the Arab fairs where they used to hold a market every year. ‘We will spend three days there, slaughter camel and feast and drink wine, and the girls shall play for us. The Arabs will hear that we have come and gathered together, and respect us in future. So come on!’ (Sirat, p. 296)

      Now, Muslims love to vilify two people in early Islam, one of them is Abu Jahl (abu Lahab being the other). Does the above quote tell of a man going to war? You see, this man, while Muhammad was in Mecca, made fun of Muhammad, and knew that Muhammad was a crazed man. Narcissists never forget things like that. Muslims follow Muhammad’s suit and hate Abu Jahl, because Muhammad did. But clearly, the above quote tells of a man wanting to have a good time. War and fighting at Badr is not on his mind. Since I myself enjoy a good glass of wine, I think I would have enjoyed visiting with Abu Jahl if we were living in the same time period. All he wanted to do is go to Vegas (Badr!!) and have some enjoyable time.

      Now, it is important to understand Muhammad at that point in time. He had becoming the sole leader of Mecca in his mind all along. When he moved to Medina, he always inquired, and sent groups of Muslims to watch for Qurayshi caravans for possible looting. His first success was the Nakhla raid, but it was not his first attempt. He had many failed attempts before. Now, to become a leader of Mecca, an option is to kill some of its leaders who are a hindrance to Muhammad. This is exactly what Muhammad did at Badr. The Muslims controlled the route to the water, and killed many Muslims trying to get some water. Now, the killing of Abu Jahl was the prized trophy of Badr as far as Muhammad’s concern. The man, Abu Jahl, made fun of him in Mecca. And he would be a great obstacle for Muhammad taking over control of Mecca if the chance arises. So, killing him and some of the other Meccan leaders would make an easier road for Muhammad in controlling and taking over Mecca in the future.

      What we have here is not really a battle, but rather the Muslims ambushing the Qurayshites, thus killing some of them (mostly when they were trying to get some water to drink), including some of the leaders, and imprisoning the rest. True, the commercial caravan escaped, but the Muslims could still get some ransom money for the imprisoned ones. History bears me out here. Muhammad and the Muslims got a lot of compensation for the Badr Qurayshite prisoners.

      PROPHET MOHAMMED WAS A HIGHWAY ROBBER !!!

      Slaughter of Meccans who came to defend their caravans
      Date: March (Ramadan) 17, 623 A.D
      Place: The well of Badr
      Victims: 70 merchants from Quraysh Tribe of Mecca, The Quraysh army which came to defend them

      The merchandise being carried by this caravan was worth more than 50,000 Gold Dinars. Mohammed ganged up all the criminals of Medina and set out to raid the caravan with 300 men. The Meccans got word of the raid and sent out an army to protect the caravan. Throughout the entire battle Mohammad cowered in a hut which his men made for him. Mohammed cried, “Anyone who fights for me today will go to paradise!” The Muslims killed over two hundred and took seventy prisoners. Muslims looted all the gold and valuables without any shame.

      Mohammed was gratified at the sight of his murdered victims. After the battle, he sent his followers to look for the corpse of Abu Jahal. When his corpse was found, they cut off the head and threw it down at Mohammed’s feet. The “Apostle of peace” cried out in delirious joy, “Rejoice! Here lies the head of the enemy of Allah! Praise Allah, for there is no other but he!” The Muslims then proceeded to hack the corpses limbs into pieces. One of the prisoners taken was the defiant Al Nadr Ibn al Harith, who had earlier taken Muhammad’s challenge of telling better stories than him. Muhammad ordered Ali to strike off Nadr’s head in his presence.

      The “Prophet” of Islam not only led and participated in raids, but he also sanctioned them — even if women and children would be endangered or killed:

      “The Prophet passed by me at a place called Al-Abwa’ or Waddan, and was asked whether it was permissible to attack Al-Mushrikun [unbelieving] warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. The Prophet replied, “They (i.e. the women and children) are from them (i.e. Al-Mushrikun)”
      — Ibn Ishaq, p247

      Probably the most infamous of the raids committed by Muhammad’s band of chivalrous heroes was the raid during the sacred month; not even the dirtiest desert skunk would violate the sacred month by fighting; all were safe, and could go unarmed during this time. That is, until Muhammad’s noble Muslims came on the scene. They attacked a Quraysh caravan near Nakhla during the sacred month. Naturally, Allah came running to the defense of his prophet’s band of truce-breakers and trust-violators. The Koran addresses this dastardly villainy:

      “They question thee, O Muhammad, with regard to warfare in the sacred month. Say: warfare therein is a great transgression, but to turn men from the way of Allah, and to disbelieve in Him and in the Inviolable Place of Worship, and to expel His people thence, is a great transgression with Allah; for persecution is worse than killing.”
      Koran 2:214

      The Hadiths and the Koran give ample proof of Muhammad’s raiding and robbery:

      Tabari VII:98 “The Messenger ordered Zayd [the prophet's former slave turned adoptive son] out on a raid in which he captured a Quraysh caravan led by Abu Sufyan at a watering place in Najd…. A number of their merchants set out with a large amount of silver since this was the main part of their merchandise. They hired a man to guide them along this route. Zayd captured the caravan and its goods but was unable to capture the men. He brought the caravan to the Prophet.”

      Tabari VII:10 “In Ramadhan, seven months after the Hijrah, Muhammad entrusted a white war banner to Hamzah with the command of thirty Emigrants. Their aim was to intercept a Quraysh caravan.”

      Tabari VII:15 “Expeditions Led by Allah’s Messenger: In this year, according to all Sira writers, the Messenger personally led the Ghazwa of Alwa. [A Ghazwa is an Islamic Invasion in Allah's Cause consisting of an army unit led by the Prophet himself.] He left Sa’d in command of Medina. On this raid his banner was carried by Hamzah. He stayed out for fifteen days and then returned to Medina. The Messenger went on a Ghazwa at the head of two hundred of his companions in October, 623 and reached Buwat. His intention was to intercept a Quraysh caravan with a hundred men and twenty-five hundred camels.”

      Tabari VII:19 “They hesitated and were afraid to advance, but then they plucked up courage and agreed to kill as many as they could and to seize what they had with them. Waqid shot an arrow at Amr and killed him. Uthman and al-Hakam surrendered. Then Waqid and his companions took the caravan and the captives back to Allah’s Apostle in Medina. This was the first booty taken by the Companions of Muhammad.”

      Ishaq:288 “When the Qur’an:passage concerning this matter was revealed, and Allah relieved Muslims from their fear and anxiety, Muhammad took possession of the caravan and prisoners. The Quraysh sent him a ransom and the Prophet released the prisoners on payment. When the Qur’an:authorization came down to Muhammad, Abd Allah and his Companions were relieved and they became anxious for an additional reward. They said, ‘Will this raid be counted as part of the reward promised to Muslim combatants?’ So Allah sent down this Qur’an: ‘Those who believe and have fought in Allah’s Cause may receive Allah’s mercy.’ Allah made the booty permissible. He divided the loot, awarding four-fifths to the men He had allowed to take it. He gave one-fifth to His Apostle.”
      Ishaq:288

      “Allah divided the booty stolen from the first caravan after he made spoils permissible. He gave four-fifths to those He had allowed to take it and one-fifth to His Apostle.”
      Tabari VII:29

      Ishaq:289 “The Apostle heard that Abu Sufyan [a Meccan merchant] was coming from Syria with a large caravan containing their money and their merchandise. He was accompanied by only thirty men.”

      Ishaq:289 “Muhammad summoned the Muslims and said, ‘This is the Quraysh caravan containing their property. Go out and attack it. Perhaps Allah will give it to us as prey.”

      Muslim:C10B1N176 “Muhammad (may peace be upon him) sent us in a raiding party. We raided Huraqat in the morning. I caught hold of a man and he said: ‘There is no god but Allah,’ but I attacked him with a spear anyway. It once occurred to me that I should ask the Apostle about this. The Messenger said: ‘Did he profess “There is no god but Allah,” and even then you killed him?’ I said: ‘He made a profession out of the fear of the weapon I was threatening him with.’ The Prophet said: ‘Did you tear out his heart in order to find out whether it had professed truly or not?'”

      Tabari VIII:143 “In this year a twenty-four man raiding party led by Shuja went to the Banu Amir. He launched a raid on them and took camels and sheep. The shares of booty came to fifteen camels for each man. Also a raid led by Amr went to Dhat. He set out with fifteen men. He encountered a large force whom he summoned to Islam. They refused to respond so he killed all of them.”

      Bukhari:V4B52N256 “The Prophet passed by and was asked whether it was permissible to attack infidels at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. The Prophet replied, ‘Their women and children are from them.'”

      Tabari IX:122 “Muhammad sent Uyaynah to raid The Banu Anbar. They killed some people and took others captive. Asma was one of the women taken prisoner.”

      Ishaq:281 “The Raid on Waddan was the first Maghazi [invasion]. The Expedition of Harith was second. They encountered a large number of Quraysh in the Hijaz. Abu Bakr composed a poem about the raid: ‘When we called them to the truth they turned their backs and howled like bitches. Allah’s punishment on them will not tarry. I swear by the Lord of Camels that I am no perjurer. A valiant band will descend upon the Quraysh which will leave women husbandless. It will leave men dead, with vultures wheeling round. It will not spare the infidels.'”

      Ishaq:285 “Then the Apostle went raiding in the month of Rabi u’l-Awwal making for the Quraysh. Then he raided the Quraysh by way of Dinar.”

      Tabari VII:11 “In this year the Messenger entrusted to Sa’d a white war banner for the expedition to Kharrar. Sa’d said, ‘I set out on foot at the head of twenty men. We used to lie hidden by day and march at night, until we reached Kharrar on the fifth morning. The caravan had arrived in town a day before. There were sixty men with it.”

      Muhammad’s men survived on raids; indeed, many of their “battles” were nothing more than robberies. So, yes, Muhammad WAS a caravan Robber — but, even amongst robbers, Muhammad managed to achieve a new low…

      015.0 THE PENALTY FOR HIGHWAY ROBBERY

      015.1 The caliph is obliged to summon whoever uses a weapon (0: though force suffices to be considered a weapon, or taking money by dint of one’s fists) and makes people afraid to use the road (0: no matter whether in the wilderness, a village, or in the country; meaning he frightens those who pass along the way by means of his strength or weapons). If the highwayman responds to the summons before he has injured anyone, then he is only disciplined (def: 017).

      If he steals the equivalent of 1.058 grams of gold under the previously mentioned conditions (014.1), both his right hand and left foot are amputated.
      (A: The difference between a highwayman and someone who takes by forcible seizure (dis: 014.6) is that the latter does so within earshot of help, while the offense of the highwayman is far greater because he menaces the lifeline of the community, its trade routes.)

      015.2 If a highwayman kills someone, he must be executed, even when the person entitled to retaliation (def: 03) agrees to forgo it. If the highwayman robs and kills, he is killed and then left crucified for three days. If he wounds or maims someone, retaliation is taken against him, though it may be waived by those entitled to take it.

      015.3 (N: The penalty for highway robbery, such as mandatory execution, crucifixion, and amputating the hand and foot, is cancelled if the highwayman repents (A: desists, and gives himself up) before he has been apprehended, though he is still liable to retaliation (def: 03) by parties entitled to it (A: for injuries or deaths he caused to victims) and is financially responsible for restoring the money he has taken.)

      014.0 THE PENALTY FOR THEFT
      014.1 A person’s right hand is amputated. whether he is a Muslim, non-Muslim subject of the Islamic state, or someone who has left Islam, when he:

      (a) has reached puberty;
      (b) is sane;
      (c) is acting voluntarily;

      014.2 Justice
      (d) and steals at least a quarter of a dinar (n: 1.058 grams of gold) or goods worth that much (A: at the market prices current) at the time of the theft;
      (e) from a place meeting the security requirements normal (A: in that locality and time)
      for safeguarding similar articles (def: 014.3);
      (f) provided there is no possible confusion (dis: 014.2(3» as to whether he took it by way of theft or for some other reason.
      If a person steals a second time, his left foot is amputated; if a third time, then his left hand; and if he steals again, then his right foot. If he steals a fifth time, he is disciplined (def: 017). If he does not have a right hand (N: at the first offense), then his left foot is amputated. If he has a right hand but loses it after the theft (0: by an act of God) but
      before he has been punished for it, then nothing is amputated. After amputation, the limb is cauterized with hot oil (A: which in previous times was the means to stop the bleeding and save the criminal’s life).

      014.2 A person’s hand is not amputated when:
      (1) (non-(d) above) he steals less than the equivalent of] .058 grams of gold;
      (2) (non-(e» he steals the article from a place the does not meet normal requirements for
      safeguarding similar articles (dis: below);
      (3) or (non-(f» when there is a possible confusion as to why he took it, as when it was taken from the Muslim common fund (bayt ai-mal) (0: provided the person is Muslim, since he might have intended to use it to build mosques, bridges, or hospices), or when it belongs to his son or father.
      014.3 A place that meets normal security requirements for safeguarding similar articles means a place appropriate for keeping the thing, this varying with the type of article, the different countries, and with the justness of the ruler or lack of it, as well as the ruler’s relative strength or weakness. A suitable place for safeguarding fine clothes, money, jewels, and jewelry, for example, is a locked box; the place for trade goods, a locked
      warehouse with guards; the place for livestock, a stable; the place for pallets and bedding, a shelf in the house; and the place for a shroud, the grave.

      014.4 If two persons jointly steal the equivalent of 1.058 grams of gold, then neither’s hand is amputated.

      014.5 A freeman’s hand may not be amputated by anyone besides the caliph or his representative (def: 025).

      014.6 There is no amputation for forcible seizure (0: meaning someone relying on foree (N: to take people’s money, who has a gang nearby to abet him in this», snatching (0: meaning someone who depends on running away and is unarmed), or betraying a trust (0: of something entrusted to him, such as a deposit for safekeeping), or appropriating something by disavowal (A: i.e. denying that the victim loaned or entrusted him with such and such a thing), (0: because of the Prophet’s (Allah bless him and give him
      peace) saying, “There is no amputation for someone who seizes by force, snatches and runs, or betrays a trust,” a hadith Tirmidhi classified as rigorously authenticated
      (sahih». (A: But if one of the abovementioned persons is a repeated offender whom it
      is in the interests of society to kill, the caliph may kill him.)

      • Pagans of Mecca looted the possessions of Muslims. That’s why Muslims used to attack their caravans to take their possessions back.

        • ISLAM IS A PAGAN CULT

          Mohammad claimed that while in a trance, he was visited by angel Jibril, who accompanied him onto a journey through the seven levels of heaven. In the seventh level he claimed to have reached the throne of Allah who sent him back to earth to tell everyone what he had seen and heard. He also claimed to have visited hell where he was instructed to also return to earth and inform everyone.

          This is briefly mentioned in the Quran in Sura 17:1

          “Most glorified is the One who summoned His servant (Muhammad) during the night, from the Sacred Masjid (of Mecca) to the farthest place of prostration,* whose surroundings we have blessed, in order to show him some of our signs. He is the Hearer, the Seer.”

          Muslims lay claim to the original version of this story. However there is one small problem with this claim. It was told at least 2000 years before the birth of Mohammad. In fact the Zoroastrian religion maintained this same exact claim with its messenger,

          The Zoroastrian story describes the journey of a saintly priest (Arta Viraf), who went into a trance and his spirit went up to the heavens under the guidance of an angel named Sarosh. He passed from one utopia (7 heavens?) to another until he reached the presence of Ormazd, the great deity of the whole universe. When Arta saw everything in heaven and that the inhabitants were very happy, Ormazd commanded him to return to earth as his ‘messenger’ and to tell the people all that he saw and heard.

          Another Zoroastrian work the ‘Zerdashtnama’, which has a story of how Zoroaster himself ascended into the heavens and obtained permission to visit hell, where he found Ahriman, the Devil

          In fact this is clear evidence that Mohammad simply borrowed or stole this tale, to present it to his followers, or at the very least, to convince his followers of his sincerity.

          Yet this is only one of many claims the Muslims make and present as original content of Islam. In fact the teachings of Islam consist of many different religious beliefs and rituals, especially of the pagan idol worshipers.

          Before the existence of Islam, there were at least 360 different pagan idols that were worshiped among the pre-Islamic Arab world. The highest of these pagan gods was the moon god who was given many names, depending on the historical timeline and region.

          Examples of the different names

          1-Nanna

          2- Suen (transferred to the name Sin)

          3- Asimbabbar

          4- Habul

          5- Al-elah (transferred or shortened to Allah)

          So we know historically that a pagan moon god by the name of Allah was worshiped and highly praised long before Mohammad made his presence in the world.

          The teachings of Islam claim that Mohammad smashed all the pagan idols and destroyed idol worship, however, what information isn’t offered, is the fact that Mohammad smashed all but one pagan idol, which was the moon god (Allah). We know for a fact that the moon god idol was not destroyed because it was unearthed in the 1950’s by “Sir Leonard Woolley and is displayed in a British Museum this very day!

          The idol along with many other artifacts were uncovered in several ancient temples to the moon god in the Middle East. The fact is, if all the idols were destroyed, then none would have been uncovered intact, thus the claim of their destruction is nothing short of a lie.

          Archeologist uncovered one of several discovered temples constructed for the moon god.

          We also know the crescent moon played a valuable role in the worship of the moon god Allah. As in pictures of the moon god sitting on his throne with the crescent moon carved across the chest.

          Looking at Islam today we also see the usage of the very same symbol.

          The Crescent moon is the international symbol of Islam! Although this is denied, you can see the usage of this symbol in many ways.

          Many Islamic flags proudly display the crescent moon.

          Mosque world-wide proudly display the crescent moon upon the rooftops.

          The resemblance of the symbol resting upon the roof of the mosque is in similarity to the moon god worshipers placing the symbol upon the Kabaa in recognition of the moon god.

          The crescent moon also marks the beginning and ending of their blessed holiday, Ramadan.

          Speaking of Ramadan, this holiday in which Islam lays claim to, isn’t Islamic in nature at all. It was a ritual carried out by the pagan moon god worshipers. Nothing has changed! It still involves the same practices carried out by the worshipers of the moon god.

          Muslims pray five times a day and direct their prayers to Mecca. The Quran does not instruct Muslims to do this yet it is a common practice in Islam. This is strikingly familiar with the number of times the moon god worshipers prayed. The pagan worshipers prayed five times a day and directed their prayed to Mecca at the Kabaa.

          The pilgrimage to Mecca is also not an instruction found in the Quran. It is not the will of Allah for Muslims to conduct this ritual. It is familiar with the ritual carried out by many pagans of many idols, including the worship of the moon god.

          Pre-Islamic Arab people would conduct this ritual long before the birth of Mohammad. They would march to Mecca and circle around the structure and chant the name(s) of the many different pagan idols.

          Muslims conduct the pilgrimage to the Kabaa the same exact way this very day. They toss rocks at pillars constructed to represent Satan. This to was preformed by the pagans who threw seven stones at Satan.

          In fact the Kabba in which Muslims today march to and circle and pray, is the same Kabba that pagan worshipers participated in with their pilgrimage. So the pilgrimage is a pagan practice. The Kabaa was built and rebuilt by the pagans long before Islam ever existed. Which brings forth another lie by Muslims who claim Abraham traveled to Mecca to build this house of worship. Keep in mind the Old Testament never mentions Abraham traveling to Mecca to build a house of worship. Historically we know that the Kabaa was already in existence and used by the pagan worshipers.

          The black rock, which is considered holy by the Muslims was in fact in the possession of the pagan moon god worshipers long before Islam even existed. In fact animal sacrifices were made and the blood of the slain animal was smeared all over the black rock. Even Mohammad walked around the Kabaa and kissed the black rock. This is a form of pagan worship, Muslims claim Mohammad destroyed pagan worship, yet he participated in the kissing of what was then used as a pagan idol.

          The black rock!

          Moon god worshipers sacrificed animals during their rituals Muslims sacrifice a lamb a camel or a goat to mark the day they call the feast of the sacrifice ( Eid al-adha).

          Quran 2:196 mentions an animal sacrifice.

          “You shall observe the complete rites of Hajj and`Umrah for GOD. If you are prevented, you shall send an offering, and do not resume cutting your hair until your offering has reached its destination. If you are ill, or suffering a head injury (and you must cut your hair), you shall expiate by fasting, or giving to charity, or some other form of worship. During the normal Hajj, if you break the state of Ihraam (sanctity) between `Umrah and Hajj, you shall expiate by offering an animal sacrifice. If you cannot afford it, you shall fast three days during Hajj and seven when you return home – this completes ten – provided you do not live at the Sacred Masjid. You shall observe GOD, and know that GOD is strict in enforcing retribution. ”

          We have established that Muslims continue the same pagan rituals and beliefs that the moon god worshipers participated in .All of this is backed by historical facts, and discoveries. And of course the absence of the Quran indicating this to be the will of “Allah”

          One misconception is the claim the the Qur’an has never changed. This in fact is not the case at all. There have been changes from the original scriptures. One example is Sura 53:19 and 20. The original verse claimed the names mentioned today were the daughters of Allah. The names of these daughters are, al-Lat, al-Uzza, and Manat. Originally Muslims were told to direct their prayers to these daughters but later claimed these two verses to be Satanic verses and were changed by man! These are not the only verses listed as satanic verses but are the only verses relevant in the claim that Islam is in fact pagan.

          The satanic verses are no secret in Islam. Muslims believe these verses are the result of Satan interfering in the revelations of Allah. Yet to admit these verses did in fact change or get deleted from scripture is purely contradictory in the claim that the Qur’an has never changed.

          So in the original verses of Sura 53: 19 and 20, we know that Muslims were one instructed to pray to the moon goddesses, just like the moon god worshipers. To hide this obvious flaw in scripture, it is hidden behind the claim that Satan placed it there against Allah’s will.

          Even in the Qur’an, you will find Allah swearing by the moon:

          Quran 74:32 Nay; I swear by the moon,
          74:33 And the night when it departs,
          74:34 And the daybreak when it shines;

          Quran 56:75 But nay! I swear by the falling of stars

          In the above verses, Allah is swearing, not in his name, but in the name of something he is suppose to have created. So Allah swears by something inferior to him? Or is this simply the infiltration of pre-existing pagan worship that found its way into the Quran

          • Hi Lailabanu/Raj, You said, “Muslims pray five times a day and direct their prayers to Mecca. The Quran does not instruct Muslims to do this yet it is a common practice in Islam”. correct? You have lied!!

            Now refer to this verse from the Quran :

            2:144 (P): So turn thy face toward the Inviolable Place of Worship, and ye (O Muslims), wheresoever ye may be, turn your faces (when ye pray) toward it. Lo!

            Your hypothesis about the Moon god and it’s worship exist in the Hindu illusionary Myths where everything is a God!!!

            Even a bacteria is god, right??

            41:36 : Pickthall: And if a whisper from the devil reach thee then seek refuge in Allah. Lo! He is the Hearer, the Knower.

            95:1 Allah swears by : “By the fig and the olive”. Does that make the tree to become god??

            Allah swears by many things in the Quran : So Allah the almighty is swearing upon His inventions which display His greatness, which in reality equates to taking an oath on His majesty and grandeur.

            otherwise, how could the Creator of the Universe swear upon Himself????

            The rest is all bulls as the question may be asked: If so then why did not the likes of Zoroaster and you make up your own “Quran” and disapprove the challenge :

            2:23 Pickthall: “And if ye are in doubt concerning that which We reveal unto Our slave (Muhammad), then produce a surah of the like thereof, and call your witness beside Allah if ye are truthful”.

            Regards

            Plum

          • She says that Islam’s a pagan cult. The greatest joke of the century! Dunno why people hate too much.

          • Dear Lailaji binRaj, Quran 42:11 Pickthall: “The Creator … Naught is as His likeness”;

            Let us cross some borders and see ,,,wow…I am seeing the most unbelievable thing ….those gods..wow Gods… in Buddhism making love!!! Have you witnessed that too? This one is the mother of all the “miracles” as it is the actual cause of rapings going on and on… all over India.

            Shall I take you to this site?

            In Tantric Buddhism, yab-yum is the male deity in sexual union with his female consort. This standing sexual posture represents what but …yab-yum-yum-yum-yab-yum-yum!!!

            http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacred_prostitution

            22:30 (SI) “…So avoid the uncleanliness of idols and avoid false statement”

            6:74 Pickthall: when Abraham said unto his father Azar: Takest thou idols for gods? Lo! I see thee and thy folk in error manifest.

            14:35 Pickthall: And when Abraham said: My Lord! Make safe this territory, and preserve me and my sons from serving idols.

            21:98 Pickthall: Lo! ye (idolaters) and that which ye worship beside Allah are fuel of hell. Thereunto ye will come.

            Regards

            Plum

          • LailabenbinRaj, Yes, if you say that Allah is the name of one of the Idols in the Kaaba and that the rest were destroyed save for Allah, then why is the Quran against that “saved” Idol worship??? Please reply, okay?

            22:30 (SI) “…So avoid the uncleanliness of idols and avoid false statement”

            6:74 Pickthall: when Abraham said unto his father Azar: Takest thou idols for gods? Lo! I see thee and thy folk in error manifest.

            14:35 Pickthall: And when Abraham said: My Lord! Make safe this territory, and preserve me and my sons from serving idols.

            21:98 Pickthall: Lo! ye (idolaters) and that which ye worship beside Allah are fuel of hell. Thereunto ye will come.

            20:14 Yusuf Ali: “Verily, I am Allah: There is no god but I: So serve thou Me (only), and establish regular prayer for celebrating My praise.

            I think you have been duped by your fellow Islamic haters!!

            Muslims who strictly follow the Quran and Sunnah(the practicality of the Prophet), save for very negligible number, are very good people in general and have no ill-will against anybody, as their guardian angel is the Quran itself.

            4:36 Pickthall: And serve Allah. Ascribe no thing as partner unto Him. (Show) kindness unto parents, and unto near kindred, and orphans, and the needy, and unto the neighbour who is of kin (unto you) and the neighbour who is not of kin, and the fellow-traveller and the wayfarer and (the slaves) whom your right hands possess. Lo! Allah loveth not such as are proud and boastful.

            Regards

            Plum

      • Hi, some more exploits : Men have always been the leaders in public affairs and the final authorities at home, not in islamic countries only but in the world.

        Does that mean that men are better than women? . “Not better, but different.” The male
        brain works differently from the female brain. In I.Q. tests with men and women of similar intelligence levels, the men tend to score higher on logical and deductive problems, though the women will generally do better in verbal skills.

        Unquestionably women have greater emotional awareness even before they have children. Little girls are commonly more thoughtful and sensitive to parental moods than little boys.

        “The central fact is that men and women are different from each other from the gene to the thought to the act. These differences flow from the biological natures of man and
        woman.”

        In this and every other society men look to women for gentleness, kindness and love. The basic male motivation is protection of women and children. The feminist cannot
        have it both ways: If she wishes to sacrifice all this, all that she will get in return is the right to meet men on male terms. She will lose.

        In reality woman differs profoundly from man. Every one of the cells of her body bears the mark of her sex. The same is true of her organs and, above all, of her nervous system.

        Now, see what the Quran, a verse revealed 1400 years ago, in the deserts of Arabia, says :

        2:228 (YA) : And women shall have rights similar to the rights against them, according to what is equitable; but men have a degree (of advantage) over them.

        Regards

        Plum

        • Hi, continuation : The following is an extract about a report on American working
          women:
          They sound like experiences in a Delhi bus. Lewd gestures, offensive language, attacks on your person — the American workplace is for its women workers what public transport is for women in Delhi.

          A bank teller, Michelle Vinson, suffered physical abuse and alleged rape by the bank’s vice-president Sidney Taylor for four years until finally, assisted by a women’s organisation, she went to court.
          The district court rejected her appeal, largely because she had remained silent for four years and had not used the bank’s complaint procedure to ask for help. It held that any relationship between the two was voluntary. The higher court of appeal rejected every finding of the district court and the matter finally found its way to the Supreme Court.

          The court ruled that it violates U.S. civil laws against sex discrimination in the workplace.

          In the last five years, about half the American female working force has suffered this type of harassment at work. This does not just happen to women in factories or at blue
          collar workplaces. Within the fibreglass, multistoried skyscrapers, the American office is not as pleasant for its women secretaries, lawyers, and other professionals as its air-conditioned, carpeted and muted decor makes it appear!!

          About 42 percent of federally employed women were harassed in their jobs, stated a
          recent two-year survey done by the Official Merits Protection Board. Another 60 percent of the members of the American Federation of State, Country and Municipal Employees said that sexual harassment was a frequent problem for them.
          (s:queriesonIslam.files)

          Now see what the Quran says : 17:32 “And do not approach unlawful sexual intercourse. Indeed, it is ever an immorality and is evil as a way”.

          Regards

          Plum

          • Yes,,,,,Can there be a law to prevent a bird from being trampled on when it encounters a bull?

            It has to be conceded that nature has cast men in the stronger and women in the weaker and more delicate mold.

            The humiliations of the office, the shop and the factory are no fair exchange for the
            honor of family life. Outside the home, a woman feels constantly under siege.

            AIDS, the most terrible scourge of modern times, has proved how fatal it is to deviate from nature.

            The high-risk groups are promiscuous homosexuals, bisexual men, intravenous drugabusers and those having multiple sexual partners. Its highest incidence is among male homosexuals.

            It was estimated that by then more than a quarter of a million Americans would have caught the disease and 179,000 would have died. The U.S. hospital bill for AIDS for
            1991 is forecast to be $ 8 billion. At present, France is the worst affected European country and had recorded about 700 cases by the first quarter of this year. West Germany is next with 457, Britain third with 340 and Italy fourth with 219.(1991)

            Research in zoology has brought to light the “green monkey,” a native of the jungles of Africa. Of all the known species of monkey, this is the only one which indulges in homosexual practices and suffers from a disease similar to AIDS.

            AIDS is sweeping San Francisco, the city known as the ‘gay capital of the world.
            (s:queriesonislam.files)

            Now again ,see what the Quran says : 7:81 Pickthall: Lo! ye come with lust unto men instead of women. Nay, but ye are wanton folk.

            Regards

            Plum

          • Lailaben/Raj, we cite more of the western stuff :

            Even in TV news programmes, the leaders who influence Americans are males. An even greater harm done by deviation from nature has been the fatal degeneration arising from the innumerable evils of widespread sexual promiscuity in the developed world.
            “In Athens,” says the Encyclopaedia Britannica, “woman’s status had degenerated to that of slaves. Wives were secluded in their homes, had no education and few rights, and were considered by their husbands no better than chattels … In ancient Rome, a woman’s legal position was one of complete subordination.

            The Encyclopaedia Britannica says: “[According to Christianity] they were regarded as temptresses, responsible for the fall of Adam, and as second class human beings.

            A retired Chief Justice of the Delhi Court, Mr. Rajindar Sachar :
            … Historically, Islam had been very liberal and progressive in granting property rights to
            women. It is a fact that there were no property rights given to Hindu women until 1956,
            when the Hindu Code Bill was passed, whereas Islam had granted these rights to
            Muslim women over 1400 years ago”

            If equality of sexes exists then how come the western world has so many Women’s Lib Movements???

            Islam has, in actual fact, raised the status of woman. If the truth were told, woman’s degradation has come about at the hands of two major civilizations, one ancient and
            polytheistic, the other modern and atheistic.

            Now see what the Quran says about women : 3:195 “Never will I allow to be lost the work of [any] worker among you, whether male or female; you are of one another.

            Regards

            Plum

          • Finally…: We must never lose sight of the fact that what governed the ethics and lifestyles of ancient polytheistic civilizations were fanciful myths.

            Woman was regarded as the inferior sex and, therefore, deserving of degrading treatment by men. Modern western civilization has hardly produced a better result in ostensibly exalting the status of women.

            If men and women are of two different sexes, it is because they were created to serve
            separate purposes. Place them in their respective fields and they will be equally successful, although in different ways.

            Place both men and women in the same field, and the women will fail to excel: the
            men will do better due to their natural abilities. As a result, the women will suffer a fall in status vis-à-vis the men.

            Inspired by false notions of equality, a certain country girl once fled her home to seek an independent life in a city intending to make money as men do. She failed, however, to find a place in the world of men. What remained at her disposal now was her femininity. This she traded for an independent life. This independent life was not,
            however, gained by securing “equality” in social life, it was gained rather by having condescended to become the plaything of men.

            Exposure to most pornography bears some causal relationship to the level of sexual
            violence, sexual coercion or unwanted sexual aggression.

            In western countries, where the marriage bond has weakened to a very great extent, and even quite trifling differences can result in separation, divorce has become common, and the resultant broken homes have had the same disastrous effects on children as illegitimacy.

            Pills and condoms are wide spread, extremist feminists demand a complete withdrawal from dependence on men, including sexual ties, and advocate embrace of lesbianism.

            And……………..blah!! never talk about Western women but talk of why there are hundreds of Women’s Liberation Organisations in the Western world, okay?
            (source:queriesonislam.files)

            Quran 4:7 Pickthall: Unto the men (of a family) belongeth a share of that which parents and near kindred leave, and unto the women a share of that which parents and near kindred leave, whether it be little or much – a legal share.

            Quran :And the thief, male and female: cut off the hands of both as a recompense for what they have earned and a punishment exemplary from God ….(5:38)

            Regards

            Plum

          • THE CAMEL CRAP HAS HIT THE MOHAMMEDAN FAN:

            WHO WAS MUHAMMAD?

            Part 1 – Genealogy
            The merger of religious and secular power in Mecca did not originate with Muhammad, but with his ancestors Qusay and Hashim. Religion was seen not as a personal goal, but as a means to power. The concept of revelation was not unique to Muhammad, but was seen in the dream of Hashim in which Allah told him to dig the well of Zamzam. Truth can exist in Islam apart from historical fact. Muslims believe Abraham’s son Ishmael lived in Mecca and drank from the well of Zamzam, although older historical records indicate he lived in what is now Gaza and never even visited the Arabian Peninsula. Many of Muhammad’s concepts of leadership were taught him at a young age by his grandfather Abd al-Mutallib who dreamed of uniting Arabia under a single ruler.

            ABUNA: The first thing I want to say is that Muhammad was an important historical figure who is worthy of study. This will involve examining the factors that affected his personality, the people who influenced him, his ambitions and goals, and his plans to carry them out. We’ll look in detail at his personal situation and his tribal background, as well as the political, economic, and religious milieu of his day.

            AHMAD: Let’s start with his personal situation.

            ABUNA: We all know what we learned in school. The Quran says in 93:6-8, “Did he not find you an orphan and gave you a refuge? He found you unaware and guided you, and found you poor and made you rich.” Ibn Kathir explains that Muhammad’s father died before he was born, his mother died when he was 6 years old, and he was next cared for by his grandfather who died two years later. He then entered the household of his uncle Abu Talib, who later protected him against the Quraysh even though he never accepted Islam.

            AHMAD: What does the Quran mean when it says, “He found you poor and made you rich?”

            ABUNA: Imam Qurtubi explains it by saying, “He found you without a family and gave you Khadija, because Khadija was a wealthy woman. But my question is, HOW COULD MUHAMMAD HAVE BEEN POOR IF HE CAME FROM THE WEALTHIEST TRIBE OF MECCA?

            AHMAD: What do you mean? We all know he was an orphan.

            ABUNA: This leads to today’s study, which is his tribal affiliation. The history books tell us that the previous five generations of Muhammad’s family were his father Abdallah, his grandfather Abd al-Mutallib, his great-grandfather Hashim, and before that Abd al-Manaf and Qusay al-Qurayshi. Let’s begin with Qusay.

            AHMAD: Is this going to be a history lesson?

            ABUNA: Not exactly, but there are lessons to be learned in history and there’s an important point in what I’m going to say. History is the root, and the present is the fruit. If we want to understand what is happening now, we need to look at the history.

            AHMAD: All right, let’s begin with Qusay.

            ABUNA: Our references are the biographies of the Prophet by Ibn Hisham and al-Halabi, as well as the Islamic Encyclopedia of Knowledge. Qusay’s original name was Zayd. His father died and his mother remarried a man who took them to Syria to live. His name became Qusay, which means “someone who lived far away”. He returned as an adult to Mecca with his new name.

            AHMAD: But we all know that he became the ruler of Mecca and the Kaaba. How did that happen if he grew up in Syria?

            ABUNA: At the time the al-Khuzai tribe controlled Mecca, and its chief was Khalil al-Khuzai. Qusay married Khalil’s daughter, and when Khalil died Qusay became the new leader.

            AHMAD: So Muhammad’s ancestor five generations back was the ruler of Mecca. What did he do?

            ABUNA: The first thing he did was unite the tribes. It is possible the name of the Quraysh tribe came from that, because one of the meanings of the verb “qarasha” is to unite. He purchased the keys of the Kaaba, reestablished religious worship in it, and revitalized the religion of Abraham. This is important to note; in order to become the leader, he took interest in the religious side. He wanted to control the Kaaba, and wanted to control religious worship in it so that his leadership was sanctioned by the divinity. Another important note is that he revitalized the religion of Abraham. There were Christians in the region, as well as idolaters. But he chose the religion of Abraham, who was considered a “haneef” or a worshiper of the one true God He established taxes, as well as civil and religious rule. A most important thing that he did is noted by Sayyid al-Qamni, in his book “Islamiyat”. Sayyid writes, “His gaining control of Mecca was in accordance with a carefully laid out plan of political awareness towards a specific goal. This plan was carried out by means of religion.”

            There is a big difference between religion being a goal, and religion being used as a means to achieve power. Since the time of Qusay, religion has been used to acquire power. Sayyid continues, “Thus Qusay was able to gather all the legal, civilian, and religious authorities under his control. He was the first complete ruler of Mecca.”

            AHMAD: What happened after Qusay’s death?

            ABUNA: His descendants remained in power, but there was conflict between the families of his sons Abd al-Dar and Abd al-Manaf that resulted in war between the two. Abd al-Manaf’s side was called the Party of the Perfumed ones because they would bring a bowl of perfume to the Kaaba and dip their hands in it before rubbing them against the walls of the Kaaba to show their solidarity. The other side did the same, but with a bowl of blood. The two families eventually reached an agreement in which they shared power, but with the passing of time the family of Abd al-Manaf regained power of the entire city. Ibn Kathir writes in the “The Beginning and the End” that power was eventually consolidated in the hands of Abd al-Manaf’s son Hashim.

            AHMAD: The father of Abd al-Mutallib, Muhammad’s grandfather. What can you tell us about him?

            ABUNA: Hashim’s name originally was Amre, but during some lean years he adopted the practice of breaking up bread and mixing it in broth to feed the pilgrims who came to the Kaaba. The verb “hashama” means “to break up”, and so he was named Hashim. He was a good businessman and instituted the custom of sending out two trade caravans per year. One would go to Syria in the summertime, and the second to Yemen in the winter. He transferred Mecca from merely a transit town that collected taxes from caravans passing through and fees from pilgrims visiting the Kaaba, to a major commercial center. The Encyclopedia of Islamic Knowledge says it was known as a “commercial republic”.

            AHMAD: Hashim seems to be an unusual person. Can you tell us more about him?

            ABUNA: Yes, because he was the great grandfather of Muhammad, and to understand Muhammad we must know where he came from. Hashim was an intelligent man, a great businessman and equal to the kings with whom he met. He established a trade agreement with Rome so that the caravans could travel safely to Syria. He strengthened his clan, the Beni Hashim, and married one of the leading women of Medina in order to strengthen his relationship with the rulers there. When his son Abd al-Mutallib was born, Hashim left him in Medina with his wife so that he could learn horsemanship from his mother’s relatives and RELIGION FROM THE JEWISH COMMUNITY LIVING THERE.
            Abd al-Mutallib’s name was originally Shayba, and when he grew up his uncle al-Mutallib went to Medina to bring him to Mecca. As they approached Mecca and the people saw Shayba for the first time, they assumed al-Mutallib was bringing a new slave he had purchased. They called him Abd al-Mutallib (“abd” means slave and Abd al-Mutallib means “the slave of Mutallib”), and the name stayed with him.

            AHMAD: Did Abd al-Mutallib become the ruler of Mecca after Hashim?

            ABUNA: Not immediately. After Hashim died during a trade expedition to Gaza, al-Mutallib ruled for a short while. He soon died, and Abd al-Mutallib became the next ruler of Mecca. He shared his father’s intelligence and political and business acumen. He became greater than any of his ancestors, and was well-loved by his people.

            AHMAD: What did he do to become so great?

            ABUNA: He benefited from the expertise of his ancestors Qusay and Hashim and, like Qusay, revitalized the religion of Abraham and removed idols from the Kaaba. Another very important thing he did was dig the well of Zamzam, which he said was the well where God miraculously provided water to Hagar and Ishmael. He said the revelation to dig the well came to him while he was sleeping in the Kaaba. Note the similarity of the fact that he said the idea to build the well was a revelation from God to the later revelations claimed by Muhammad.

            AHMAD: Was this really the well that Ishmael drank from?

            ABUNA: There is no record of that in any Islamic source except that Abd al-Mutallib said it was revealed to him in a dream.

            AHMAD: Was there really a well at all?

            ABUNA: The Bible records the original story of Ishmael and the well, but says it took place in Beersheba, which is in southern Gaza. It was not anywhere near Mecca. The original records also say that Ishmael lived in Gaza, and there is no historical evidence he ever went to Mecca.

            AHMAD: What did Abd al-Mutallib do other than dig the well of Zamzam?

            ABUNA: In his creativity, he invented some things which have become part and parcel of Arabic and Islamic heritage. He claimed that the Arabs in general and the Quraysh in particular were direct descendants of Ishmael. He followed the religion and example of Abraham to the extent he wanted to sacrifice one of his sons as Abraham was ordered to do. He vowed that if he had ten sons, he would sacrifice one of them to God. When his tenth son was born, Abdallah the father of Muhammad, he prepared to carry out the vow but the Quraysh stopped him and sacrificed camels instead. The businessman Abd al-Mutallib linked his activities of the religion of Abraham and taught a complete package of religious and secular leadership to his grandson Muhammad. Abu al-Mutallib would also retreat during Ramadan to the cave of Hara. He announced that he would not drink alcohol and proclaimed certain moral values and warned about the final Day of Judgment, just as Muhammad did later.

            AHMAD: Are there other things Abd al-Mutallib did that can give us a more complete picture of him?

            ABUNA: Abd al-Mutallib’s ambitions were larger than merely ruling Mecca. He wanted to unite the entire Arab peninsula. In “Towards Wider Horizons”, Abkar al-Saqqaf writes that Abd al-Mutallib said, “If Allah wanted to establish a state, he would have created people such as these,” and pointed to his sons and grandchildren.

            Abd al-Mutallib raised Muhammad with this perspective. Al-Bayhaqi says in his book “The Evidences of Prophethood” that Abd al-Mutallib put a carpet in the Kaaba on which none of his children or grandchildren were allowed to sit except the young Muhammad, and Abd al-Mutallib would say that Muhammad was going to be great. He prepared the way for Muhammad to rule through the medium of religion.

            AHMAD: How old was Muhammad when Abd al-Mutallib died?

            ABUNA: He was only eight years old, and was next raised by his uncle Abu Talib. Abu Talib was not the leader his ancestors had been, and the Quraysh tribe quickly weakened with conflicts breaking out between ancient rivals.

            AHMAD: What happened to the Quraysh tribe in this period of weakness?

            ABUNA: Abu Talib saw in Muhammad the hope of the Quraysh, and stood by Muhammad the rest of his life even though he never accepted Islam. Abu Talib was interested in the political and economic aspects of power, not the religious side. His only interest was in bringing rule and wealth back to the Quraysh. For this reason he had no interest in accepting Islam. His poetry still remains in the history books, and it was all about bringing back the power and the wealth and the glory of Quraysh rule.

            AHMAD: This brings us to the end of the segment on the influences on Muhammad’s life from his family and tribal background.

            WHO WAS THE FATHER OF MUHAMMAD?
            Part 2
            AHMAD: Welcome to “The Bull’s Eye”, in which we look at issues surrounded by questions. Today we will examine the genealogy of Muhammad from Islamic sources to see who he is and where he came from. Abuna, have you found information about this in Islamic history?

            ABUNA: Yes I have, and there are questions that I have never heard explained by any Islamic scholar or Imam. I don’t know why they hesitate to talk about it. It’s a vital subject and discussed in the history books. I invite all those watching to think about and do further research on the claim that Muhammad remained in the womb of his mother Amina for four years.

            AHMAD: But Muslims will say this is just one of the miracles of Muhammad. What’s unusual about that?

            ABUNA: Of course they can say this is a pre-natal miracle of Muhammad, just as they say that he was the first of God’s creation which is another of his miracles. If that’s what they want to say, fine. But they try to justify it by saying that other women have remained pregnant for several years. In other ways, they claim it to be a natural phenomenon. But I pose the question, is it natural that a child would remain in the womb of his mother for four years?

            AHMAD: It seems to be an embarrassing question. How do Muslims deal with it?

            ABUNA: They just ignore it. You would think they would want to know as much as possible about the birth of Muhammad, just as we Christians want to know as much as possible about the birth of Jesus. The miracles surrounding Christ’s birth are well known. If Muhammad is, as Muslims believe, the highest of the prophets, they should want to know everything about him. The problem concerning the birth of Muhammad begins and ends with his connection to his uncle Hamza, who was the son of Muhammad’s grandfather Abd al-Mutallib.

            AHMAD: What’s the relationship between Muhammad and Hamza?

            ABUNA: The biography of Muhammad written by al-Halabi, as well as “The Comprehensive Compilation of the Names of the Prophet’s Companions” by Ibn Abd al-Barr, both say that Muhammad’s mother Amina lived in the house of her uncle Wahib. Abd al-Mutallib went with his son Abdallah to seek the hand of Wahib’s niece Amina. While there, Abd al-Mutallib was attracted to a daughter of Wahib named Hala and asked for her hand as well. Wahib agreed, and Muhammad’s father Abdallah and his grandfather Abd al-Mutallib were both married on the same day in a double marriage ceremony.

            AHMAD: So Muhammad’s father married Amina, and his grandfather married her cousin Hala on the same day.

            ABUNA: That’s correct. In his biography of the prophet, Ibn Hisham says that Abdallah had sexual intercourse with Amina in her father’s house immediately after the marriage and she became pregnant with the Messenger of God. So what is undisputed is that Amina became pregnant with Muhammad just after becoming married. “The Book of the Major Classes” by historian Ibn Sad says that Abdallah died a few months after his marriage at the age of 25, when his wife Amina was pregnant with Muhammad. Muhammad’s grandfather Abd al-Mutallib and his new wife Hala also had a son Hamza, who was Muhammad’s uncle.

            AHMAD: So what’s the problem with that?

            ABUNA: The problem is that Muhammad and Hamza should be about the same age. If Hala and Amina both became pregnant soon after their marriage, Muhammad and Hamza would be the same age. If Hala became pregnant a few years later, Hamza would be younger than Muhammad. But Islamic history informs us that Hamza was older than Muhammad. In his biography of Muhammad “Uyun al-Athar”, Ibn Sayyid al-Nas wrote, “Zubayr narrated that Hamza was four years older than the Prophet. But this does not seem correct to me, because reliable hadith state that Thaybiya nursed both Hamza and the Prophet.” Ibn Sayyid concluded that Hamza was two years older than Muhamad, rather than four years as Zubayr claimed. He finished by saying, as they always say about matters that are in doubt, “Only God knows.”

            In his book “Finding the Truth in Judging the Companions”, Ibn Hajar al-Asqalani writes that Hamza was born two to four years before Muhammad. Ibn Sad says in “The Book of the Major Classes” that Hamza was killed at the Battle of Uhud when he was 59 years old. Ibn Sad adds that Hamza was four years older than the Prophet of God, and he was killed when Washi Ibn al-Harb pierced his stomach.

            AHMAD: How old was Muhammad at the Battle of Uhud?

            ABUNA: The encyclopedia “Dairat al-Maarif al-Islamiyah” says Muhammad was born in 570 AD. It also says the Battle of Uhud took place three years after the emigration from Mecca to Medina in 622, which means the battle occurred in 625. So Muhammad was 55 years old when Hamza died at the age of 59.

            AHMAD: So Hamza was four years older than his nephew Muhammad. What’s so important about that?

            ABUNA: It’s important because of the question that I am going to ask. I challenge Shaykh Tantawi of Al-Azhar University, and Shaykh Qardawi and Shaykh Beblawi and all the other famous Shaykhs to answer this question. If Abdallah and his father Abd al-Mutallib both got married on the same day and Abdallah died a few months later, how could Hamza be four years older than Muhammad? To put my question even more clearly another way, “Who was the father of Muhammad if he was born four years after Abdallah died?”

            AHMAD: My goodness! If there was doubt about the genealogy of Muhammad, why wasn’t it mentioned in the history books?

            ABUNA: It was mentioned; who said it wasn’t? Ibn Kathir states in his book “The Beginning and the End” that men from the Beni Kindah tribe claimed that Muhammad was one of them.

            AHMAD: Who are the Beni Kindah?

            ABUNA: One of the Arab tribes of the time, but not the Beni Hashim tribe that Muslims believe Muhammad is descended from. In his book “Dalail al-Nubuwwah”, Abu Naim al-Isbahani wrote that Ibn Abbas told Muhammad that the Quraysh were talking about their ancestors and described Muhammad as “a palm tree growing on the hillside”. When Muhammad heard that, he became angry.

            AHMAD: What does that mean, a palm tree growing on the hillside?

            ABUNA: It means they were saying Muhammad was not a palm tree they had planted, he was just a tree growing by itself. No-one knew who planted it or put it there. Muhammad understood what they were saying, and that is why he became angry. Abu Naim al-Isbahani went on to say that Ibn Abbas told Muhammad, “When the Quraysh meet each other, they give each other big smiles. But when they meet us, they mock us and say they don’t know where our Prophet came from.” Muhammad became very angry when he heard that.

            Some researchers have interpreted this to mean that the men of Beni Kindah knew that Muhammad was from their tribe, not from the Beni Hashim, and that Muhammad admitted that. They also said that the statement that Muhammad was “a palm tree growing on the hillside” meant that he had no known ancestry. It’s all written in the history books.

            AHMAD: Those are hard and hurtful words. Why don’t the Islamic scholars come on television and explain them to us?

            ABUNA: That’s why I’m bringing it up, so they can explain it to us and tell us what is right and what is wrong. And so that Muslims will not be blinded by not knowing the facts because no one will explain it to them. What makes the situation even more interesting is the biography of Muhammad, “Al –Sirah Al-Halabiyah”, by Imam Ali Burhan al-Din al-Halabi in which he writes that the mother of Muhammad commented that her pregnancy with Muhammad was easier than any other pregnancy.

            AHMAD: Does that mean she was pregnant before she had Muhammad?

            ABUNA: That’s the big question. The same thing is repeated in “The Beginning and the End” by Ibn Kathir, and “Al-Khasas al-Kubra” by Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti and many of the well-known hadith. It is often repeated that she said when she became pregnant with Muhammad it was easier than any other pregnancy. Should this be interpreted to mean she had been pregnant before?

            AHMAD: How could Abd al-Mutallib accept that his son marry her if that was the case?

            ABUNA: This was in the time of jahiliyah (before Islam). That is when Abd al-Mutallib lived. It was not a problem in those days for a woman to have sexual relations with more than one man. “Al –Sirah Al-Halabiyah” recounts that Amr Ibn al-As in Mecca did not know who his father was, because four men had a sexual relationship with his mother. When he asked his mother who his father was, she chose al-As and Amr Ibn al-As considered him to be his father. This is all in the history books of Islam.

            AHMAD: Someone wrote about that and was convicted of “takfir” (becoming an unbeliever. What do you say about that?

            ABUNA: It’s true; an Egyptian scholar wrote about it, and was convicted of takfir even though he is a famous writer. I always say the truth is bitter. It’s like when everyone knows how bad a man is treating his wife, but if you go and talk to him about it, he kills you.

            AHMAD: You said that it was common in the jahiliyah for a woman to have a sexual relationship with more than one man. Are there other things from the jahiliyah that factor in here?

            ABUNA: Yes, it was also common for a man who was unable to impregnate his wife to send her to another man. When she became pregnant, she would return to her husband.

            AHMAD: Has that practice stopped, or does it still exist in Islam?

            ABUNA: One other practice in the jahiliyah was that when people made the pilgrimage they would often have communal marriages. None of these things were a problem at that time. Did this continue into Islam? Malik relates a hadith that a woman remarried 14 months after the death of her husband and then gave birth to a child four months later. When Umar Ibn al-Khattab heard about this, he asked the people what should be done. They told him this was not a problem, because it was possible she had become pregnant from her first husband and the fetus had solidified after his death until the sperm of her second husband reactivated the life of the fetus. This was their way of justifying her giving birth four months after her marriage. There are many strange stories like that. But the important thing for our purposes is that Abd al-Mutallib, in the days of jahaliya, would not have a problem with Amina not being a virgin when she married his son.

            AHMAD: How have the Muslim scholars dealt with the issue of Hamza being four years older than Muhammad?

            ABUNA: Many of them have claimed that a pregnancy of four years is no problem. “Al-Sirah Al-Halabiyah” says that Malik and Dahak Ibn al-Muzaim both remained in the wombs of their mothers for two years. The “Muhadarat” of Jalal al-Din al-Suyuti states that another person was in his mother’s womb for three years. The Imam of Cordoba, Ibn al-Arabiya, wrote that if a fetus could remain in his mother’s womb for five years, it could also remain for ten years or more. We discussed in a previous program the event in the Islamic history books when a child emerged from his mother’s womb after ten years knowing how to speak. Can any Muslim in the 21st century believe that a child could remain in the womb of his mother for four years? Can they bring one example from medical history? I would like to address this question specifically to the medical college of Al Azhar University. Can you find one example in history? I urge you to do your research, and come tell us.

            And I have another question. If Muhammad was the first of God’s creation, why could God not cause him to have a normal birth, or a birth accompanied by miracles such as the birth of Jesus? Was his being born after remaining in the womb of his mother four years a miracle from God? I want people to think and ask themselves if the Muhammad whom they follow was the son of Abdallah. This is the question I ask the scholars of religion and the Ulema and the Shaykhs.

            AHMAD: And what is your conclusion?

            ABUNA: I am not a Muslim scholar. I am simply an observer asking a question.

            * * * * * * * *

        • Hi MM/Raj, should we be putting garlands (gajro) made of flowers on prostitutes’ Yonis, besides our wives’ (pussies) too??? Please advise!!

          Regards

          Plum

      • Laila banu bin Raj/ Islam is not a farce but Hinduism is. I will tell you why after we go through the differences between both women in Islam and Hinduism.

        For a Religion to be named as such it must be proved, beyond any reasonable doubt, that it is a “man to God” relationship and not a “man to man” relationship.
        To reach God, treating fellow human beings with love, justice and equal rights is a duty upon the believer. Most religions preach these ideals.
        Unfortunately Hinduism, which originated from the Brahmins, preaches that to reach your God you should not treat the women with justice or give them equal rights.

        HINDU WOMAN-MUSLIM WOMAN

        1.The Hindu woman has no right to divorce her husband.
        The Muslim lady has the same right as the Muslim man in all matters, including divorce.

        2. She has no property or inheritance rights.
        The muslim lady enjoys property and inheritance rights. (Which other religion grants women these rights?). She can also conduct her own separate business

        3. Choice of partner is limited because she can only marry within her own caste; moreover her horoscope must match that of the intending bridegroom/ family.
        The Muslim lady can marry any Muslim of her choice. If her parents choose a partner for her, her consent has to be taken.

        4. The family of the girl has to offer an enormous dowry to the bridegroom/ family.
        The Muslim woman gets the dowry as a gift from a husband to his wife.

        5. If her husband dies she should commit Sati (being cremated with her dead husband). Since today’s law forbids Sati, society mainly punishes her in other “holy” ways, “The society treats a widow as a “kulachani” (an evil omen) and a economic liability. She has to remain barefoot, sleep on the floor and is not allowed to venture out of the house. She is slandered if seen talking to any male. It was better that she died, than live such a life,”

        A Muslim wife does not die after her husband’s death but is treated with respect as all other ladies.

        6. A Hindu woman can never remarry.
        .A Muslim widow is encouraged to remarry, and her remarriage is the responsibility of the Muslim society.

        7. The widow is considered to be a curse and must not be seen in public. She cannot wear jewelry or colorful clothes. (She should not even take part in her children’s marriage!)
        A Muslim widow is given the highest form of respect.

        8. It does not matter if a hindu woman wears scanty body revealing clothes for other men to peep lustfully at them.
        A Muslim woman’s is covered respectfully and no nudity is allowed.

        Unknown Rishis are the ones who wrote the poems of ancient beliefs, of folks more ancient than them. And these poems described Mytho figures and such poems began to be taken as word of mytho gods over longer period of time, thus establishing a cult as it was based on man(the Rishis’ authorship) and the other men who believed in those poems as the truth of whatever the Rishis proclaimed. Whereas, the Quran is the Word, a revelation from Him…so declared in the Quran openly, with an open challenge to Mankind!!

        Why do you accept to have 5% -Brahmins of India’s population have control over 95% of its people????

        Quran 17:88 Pickthall: Say: Verily, though mankind and the jinn should assemble to produce the like of this Qur’an, they could not produce the like thereof though they were helpers one of another.

        Regards

        Plum

  4. Flowers:

    “Prior to Islam, 7th century Arabia was much like 7th century Europe where women were treated like inanimate objects with absolutely no concept of allowing them to testify at all nor participate in any legal issues. Verse 2:282 was the threshold of change of that conventional concept.”

    So Post Islam, look at where women are today in The West and in Islam. Nothing has changed since 7th century Arabia. I pity muslim women.

    Islam is a zit, an oozing pimple. You can’t sugar coat it and call it a ‘beauty mark’. It’s a scar on the face of humanity.

    • You don’t know Islam. You only know what Wahhabi-Deobandi Muslims have told you. Please refer to Shia-Sunni Islam and you’ll discover the truth of the religion you hate. Then you’ll convert to it. Islam is peace.

      Bro, if Islam’s bad because of Muslims then here I am. I am modest. I don’t preach mass massacre of non-Muslims. Look at Ansar Burni, Hafiz Sa’id, Abd al Sattar Eidhi, Imran Khan, Abrar al Haq etc. They’re true Muslims. These filthy terrorists and these Wahhabi-Deobandi Muslims don’t know a thing about Islam. Islam is peace.

      • YO PLONKER MODEST MOHAMMEDAN,

        DUMB PLUM DOESN’T RECOGNIZE SUNNI OR SHIIA MOHAMMEDANS.

        THEY DEPEND ON SUNNAH, HADITHS & SIRA FOR THEIR CULT.

        “I don’t preach mass massacre of non-Muslims”

        MOHAMMED PREACHED MASSACRE OF NON MOHAMMEDANS:.

        RELIANCE OF THE TRAVELLER:
        A CLASSIC MANUAL OF ISLAMIC SACRED LAW
        Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri

        09.0 JIHAD
        (0: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion. And it is the lesser jihad. As for the greater jihad, it is spiritual warfare against the lower self (nafs), which is why the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said as he was
        returning from jihad,

        “We have returned from the lesser jihad to the greater jihad.”

        The scriptural basis for jihad, prior to scholarly consensus (def: b7) is such Koranic
        verses as:

        (1) “Fighting is prescribed for you” (Koran 2:216);
        (2) “Slay them wherever you find them” (Koran 4:89);
        (3) “Fight the idolators utterly” (Koran 9:36);

        and such hadiths as the one related by Bukhari and Muslim that the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said:

        “I have been commanded to fight people until they testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and perform the prayer, and pay zakat. If they say it, they have saved their blood and possessions from me, except for the rights ofIslam over them. And their final reckoning is with Allah”;

        and the hadith reported by Muslim,

        “To go forth in the morning or evening to fight in the path of Allah is better than the whole world and everything in it.”

        Details concerning jihad are found in the accounts of the military expeditions of the
        Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), including his own martial forays and those on which he dispatched others. The former consist of the ones he personally attended, some twenty-seven (others say twenty-nine) of them. He fought in eight of them, and killed only one person with his noble hand, Ubayy ibn Khalaf, at the battle of
        UhuJ. On the latter expeditions he sent others to fight. Himself remaining at Medina, and these were forty-seven in number.)

        THE OBLIGATORY CHARACTER OF JIHAD

        09.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others (0: the evidence for which is the Prophet’s saying (Allah bless him and give him peace), “He who provides the equipment for a soldier in jihad has himself performed jihad,”
        and Allah Most High having said:

        “Those of the believers who are unhurt but sit behind are not equal to those who fight in Allah’s path with their property and lives. Allah has preferred those who fight with their property and lives a whole degree above those who sit behind.
        And to each. Allah has promised great good”
        (Koran 4:95).

        If none of those concerned perform jihad, and it does not happen at all, then everyone who is aware that it is obligatory is guilty of sin, if there was a possibility of having performed it. In the time of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) jihad was a communal obligation after his emigration (hijra) to Medina. As for subsequent
        times, there are two possible states in respect to non-Muslims.
        The first is when they are in their own countries, in which case jihad (def: 09.8) is a communal obligation, and this is what our author is speaking of when he says, “Jihad is a communal obligation,” meaning upon the Muslims each year.

        The second state is when non-Muslims invade a Muslim country or near to one, in which case jihad is personally obligatory (def: c3.2) upon the inhabitants of that country, who must repel the non-Muslims with whatever they can).

        09.2 jihad is personally obligatory upon all ‘those present in the battle lines (A: and to flee is an enormity (dis: pH)) (0: provided one is able to fight. If unable, because of illness or the death of one’s mount when not able to fight on foot, or because one no longer has a weapon, then one may leave. One may also leave if the opposing non-Muslim army is more than twice the size of the Muslim force).

        09.3 Jihad is also (0: personally) obligatory for everyone (0: able to perform it, male or female, old or young) when the enemy has surrounded the Muslims (0: on every side, having entered our territory, even if the land consists of ruins, wilderness, or mountains, for non-Muslim forces entering Muslim lands is a weighty matter that cannot be ignored, but must be met with effort and struggle to repel them by every possible means.
        All of which is if conditions permit gathering (A: the above-mentioned) people, provisioning them, and readying them for war. If conditions do not permit this, as when the enemy has overrun the Muslims such that they are unable to provision or prepare themselves for war, then whoever is found by a non-Muslim and knows he will be killed if captured is obliged to defend himself in whatever way possible. But if not certain that he will be killed, meaning that he might or might not be, as when he might merely be taken captive, and he knows he will be killed ifhe does not surrender, then he may either surrender or fight. A woman too has a choice between fighting or surrendering if she is certain that she will not be subjected to indecent act if captured. If uncertain that she will
        be safe from such an act, she is obliged to fight, and surrender is not permissible).

        WHO IS OBLIGED TO FIGHT IN JIHAD
        09.4 Those ealled upon (0: to perform jihad when it is a communal obligation) are every able bodied man who has reached puberty and is sane.

        09.5 The following may not fight in jihad:
        (1) Someone in debt, unless his creditor gives him leave:
        (2) or someone with at least one Muslim parent. until they give their permission;
        unless the Muslims are surrounded by the enemy, in which case it is permissible for them to fight without permission.

        09.6 It is offensive to conduet a military expedition against hostile non-Muslims without the caliph’s permission (A: though if there is no caliph (def: 025), no permission is required).

        09.7 Muslims may not seek help from non Muslim allies unless the Muslims are considerably outnumbered and the allies are of goodwill towards the Muslims.

        THE OBJECTIVES OF JIHAD

        o9.R Thc caliph (025) makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: 01 L4)-which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral religions) (0: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (0: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High,
        “Fight those who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and who forbid not what Allah and His messenger have forbidden-who do not practice the religion of truth, being of those who have been given the Book-until they pay the poll tax out of hand and are humbled” (Koran 9:29), the time and place for which is before the final descent of Jesus (upon whom be peace). After his final coming, nothing but Islam will be accepted from them. for taking the poll tax is only effective until Jesus’ descent (upon him and our Prophet be peace), which is the divinely revealed law of Muhammad, The coming of Jesus does not entail a separate divinely revealed law, for he will rule by the law of Muhammad, As for the Prophet’s saying (Allah bless him and give him peace),

        “I am the last, there will be no prophet after me,” this does not contradict the final coming of Jesus (upon whom be peace), since he will not rule according to the Evangel, but as a follower of our Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace)).

        09.9 The caliph fights all other peoples until they become Muslim (0: because they are not a people with a Book, nor honored as such, and are not permitted to settle with paying the poll tax (iizya») (n: though according to the Hanafi school, peoples of all other religions, even idol worshippers, are permitted to live under the protection of the Islamic state if they either become Muslim or agree to pay the poll tax, the sale exceptions to
        which are apostates from Islam and idol worshippers who are Arabs, neither of whom has any choice but becoming Muslim (al-Hidaya sharh Bidaya al-mubtadi’ (y21). 6.48–49)).
        THE RULES OF WARFARE

        09 .10 It is not permissible (A: in Jihad) to kill women or children unless they are fighting against the Muslims. Nor is it permissible to kill animals, unless they are being ridden into battle against the Muslims, or if killing them will help defeat the enemy. It is permissible to kill old men (0: old man (shaykh) meaning someone more than forty
        years of age) and monks.

        o9.11 It is unlawful to kill a non-Muslim to whom a Muslim has given his guarantee of protection (0: whether the non-Muslim is one or more than one, provided the number is limited, and the Muslim’s protecting them does not harm the Muslims, as when they are spies) provided the protecting Muslim has reached puberty, is sane, and does
        so voluntarily (0: and is not a prisoner of them or a spy).

        09.12 Whoever enters Islam before being captured may not be killed or his property confiscated, or his young children taken captive.

        09.13 When a child or a woman is taken captive, they become slaves by the fact of capture, and the woman’s previous marriage is immediately annulled.

        09.14 When an adult male is taken captive, the caliph (def: 025) considers the interests (0: of Islam and the Muslims) and decides between the prisoner’s death, slavery, release without paying anything, or ransoming himself in exchange for money or for a Muslim captive held by the enemy. If the prisoner becomes a Muslim (0: before the caliph chooses any of the four alternatives) then he may not be killed, and one of the other
        three alternatives is chosen.

        09.15 It is permissible in jihad to cut down the enemy’s trees and destroy their dwellings.

        TRUCES

        09.16 (0: As for truces, the author does not mention them. In Sacred Law truce means a peace treaty with those hostile to Islam, involving a cessation of fighting for a specified period, whether for payment or something else. The scriptural basis for them includes such Koranic verses as:

        (1) “An acquittal from Allah and His messenger…” (Koran 9:1);
        (2) “If they incline towards peace, then incline towards it also” (Koran 8:61);

        as well as the truce which the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) made with Quraysh in the year of Hudaybiya, as related by Bukhari and Muslim.

        Truces are permissible, not obligatory. The only one who may effect a truce is the Muslim ruler of a region (or his representative) with a segment of the non-Muslims of the region, or the caliph (025) (or his representative). When made with other than a portion of the non-Muslims, or when made with all of them, or with all in a particular region such as India or Asia Minor, then only the caliph (or his representative) may effect it, for it is a matter of the gravest consequence because it entails the nonperformance of jihad, whether globally or in a given locality, and our interests must be looked after therein, which is
        why it is best left to the caliph under any circumstances, or to someone he delegates to see to the interests of the various regions.
        There must be some interest served in making a truce other than mere preservation of the
        status quo. Allah Most High says,

        “So do not be fainthearted and call for peace, when it is you who are the uppermost” (Koran 47:35).

        Interests that justify making a truce are such things as Muslim weakness because of lack of numbers or materiel, or the hope of an enemy becoming Muslim, for the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) made a truce in the year Mecca was liberated with Safwan ibn Umayya for four months in hope that he would become Muslim, and he entered Islam before its time was up.
        If the Muslims are weak, a truce may be made for ten years if necessary, for the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) made a truce with Quraysh for that long, as is related by Abu Dawud. It is not permissible to stipulate longer than that, save by means of new truces, each of which does not exceed ten years.
        The rulings of such a truce are inferable from those of the non-Muslim poll tax (def: 011); namely, that when a valid truce has been effected, no harm may be done to non-Muslims until it expires.)

        010.0 .THE SPOILS OF BATTLE

        010.1 A free male Muslim who has reached puberty and is sane is entitled to the spoils of battle when he has participated in a battle to the end of it.
        After personal booty (def: 010.2), the collective spoils of the battle are divided into five parts.
        The first fifth is set aside (dis: 010.3), and the remaining four are distributed, one share to each infantryman and three shares to each cavalryman.
        From these latter four fifths also, a token payment is given at the leader’s discretion to women, children, and non-Muslim participants on the Muslim side.
        A combatant only takes possession of his share of the spoils at the official division. (A: Or he may choose to waive his right to it.)

        010.2 As for personal booty, anyone who. despite resistance, kills one of the enemy or effectively incapacitates him, risking his own life thereby, is entitled to whatever he can take from the enemy, meaning as much as he can take away with him in the battle, such as a mount, clothes, weaponry, money, or other.

        010.3 As for the first fifth that is taken from the spoils, it is divided in turn into five parts, a share each going to:

        (1) the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), and after his death, to such Islamic
        interests as fortifying defenses on the frontiers, salaries for Islamic judges. muezzins, and the like;
        (2) relatives of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) of the Bani Hashim and Bani Muttalib clans, each male receiving the share of two females;
        (3) orphans who arc poor;
        (4) those short of money (def: h8.11);
        (5) and travellers needing money (h8.18)

        011.0 NON•MUSLIM SUBJECTS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE (AHL AL-DHIMMA)

        011.1 A formal agreement of protection is made with citizens who are:

        (1) Jews;
        (2) Christians;
        (3) Zoroastrians;
        (4) Samarians and Sabians, if their religions do not respectively contradict the fundamental bases of Judaism and Christianity;
        (5) and those who adhere to the religion of Abraham or one of the other prophets (upon whom be blessings and peace).

        011.2 Such an agreement may not be effected with those who are idol worshippers (dis: o9.9(n:», or those who do not have a Sacred Book or something that could have been a Book. (A: Something that could have been a Book refers to those like the Zoroastrians, who have remnants resembling an ancient Book. As for the psuedoscriptures of cults that have appeared since Islam (n: such as the Sikhs, Baha’is, Mormons, Qadianis, etc.), they neither are nor could be a Book, since the Koran is the final revelation (dis: w4).)

        011.3 Such an agreement is only valid when the subject peoples:

        (a) follow the rules ofIslam (A: those mentioned below (011.5) and those involving public behavior and dress, though in acts of worship and their private lives, the subject communities have their own laws, judges, and courts, enforcing the rules of their own religion among themselves);
        (b) and pay the non-Muslim poll tax Gizya

        THE NON-MUSLIM POLL TAX

        011.4 The minimum non-Muslim poll tax is one dinar (n: 4.235 grams of gold) per person (A: per year). The maximum is whatever both sides agree upon.
        It is collected with leniency and politeness, as are all debts, and is not levied on women, children, or the insane.

        011.5 Such non-Muslim subjects are obliged to comply with Islamic rules that pertain to the safety and indemnity oflife, reputation, and property. In addition, they:
        (1) are penalized for committing adultery or theft, though not for drunkenness;
        (2) are distinguished from Muslims in dress, wearing a wide cloth belt (zunna:r);
        (3) are not greeted with “as-Salamu ‘alaykum” ;
        (4) must keep to the side of the street;
        (5) may not build higher than or as high as the Muslims’ buildings, though if they acquire a
        tall house, it is not razed;
        (6) are forbidden to openly display wine or pork, (A: to ring church bells or display crosses,) recite the Torah or Evangel aloud, or make public display of their funerals and feastdays;
        (7) and are forbidden to build new churches.

        011.6 They are forbidden to reside in the Hijaz, meaning the area and towns around Mecca, Medina, and Yamama, for more than three days (when the caliph allows them to enter there for something they need).

        011.7 A non-Muslim may not enter the Meccan Sacred Precinct (Haram) under any circumstances, or enter any other mosque without permission (A: nor may Muslims enter churches without their permission).

        011.8 It is, ohligatory for the caliph (def: 025) to protect those of them who are in Muslim lands just as he would Muslims, and to seek the release of those of them who are captured.

        011.9 If non-Muslim subjects of the Islamic state refuse to conform to the rules of Islam. or to pay the non-Muslim poll tax, then their agreement with the state has been violated (dis: 0 I l.1 I) (A: though if only one of them disobeys, it concerns him alone).

        011. IO The agreement is also violated (A: with respect to the offender alone) if the state has stipulated that any of the following things break it, and one of the subjects does so anyway, though if the state has not stipulated that these break the agreement,
        then they do not; namely, if one of the subject people:
        (1) commits adultery with a Muslim woman or marries her:
        (2) conceals spies of hostile forces;
        (3) leads a Muslim away from Islam;
        (4) kills a Muslim;
        (5) or mentions something impermissible about Allah, the Prophet (Allah bless him and
        give him peace), or Islam.

        011.11 When a subject’s agreement with the state has been violated, the caliph chooses between the four alternatives mentioned above in connection with prisoners of war (09.14).

        • Lucky/Raj, In my opinion you are a freak…even after explaining to you, over and over you keep repeating your shit!!

          We do not plead you to accept anything because you are a fool : Quran 6:39 Pickthall: “Those who deny Our revelations are deaf and dumb in darkness. Whom Allah will sendeth astray, and whom He will He placeth on a straight path”.

          You get it? Quran a Book from the remotest part of the world, written over 1400 years ago, says that to YOU!!

          There are no fighting verses in the Quran save to fight those who begin hostilities, nor is there any pornography that the pests like you long expected it to contain. I respect the Hindus, christians, Sikhs as well as all the other religious people. To me it makes no difference what you and others follow…but I always relate my ideas from the Scriptures without distorting any verse, as you do change the verses just to emphasise your point home!!

          You have been continuously rebuking and abusing others and that will not be accepted jackass.

          Whatever others follow is upto them…I care less, dumbass. By becoming an islamic critic you are not contributing anything negative except repetitions over and over again, in spite of us giving you the correct verses word to word!! And stop insulting your guests you nincompoop!!!!!!!!!

          Regards

          Plum

          • Plum, Lucky is a freak indeed. His froth doesn’t drive me crazy rather his lengthy comments make my blood run faster and faster in my nerves. What does he think he is? Zakir Naik?

          • PLUM & MODEST ARE LIKE MUNKAR & NAKIR, THE 2 ANGELS THAT BEAT THE CRAP OUTTA DEAD MOHAMMEDANS IN THE GRAVE, WHEN THEY GIVE THE WRONG ANSWERS!

            WHAT’S THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN QURAN & HARRY POTTER?

            BOTH A FAIRY TALES, BUT HARRY POTTER IS A BETTER READ!

            THE COSMIC JOKE

            YOU DON’T NEED TO KNOW ARABIC TO REALIZE THAT THE QURAN IS A “COSMIC” JOKE

            SO THIS IS ALLAH’S PERFECT BOOK?

            “The Qur’an escapes from the hearts of men faster than a runaway camel.”
            The present text of the Koran, which all Muslims accept as the only non-falsified holy book, was collected 15-20 years after the death of Muhammad in the time of the Caliph Uthman who ordered all previous collections to be burned.
            But you don’t have to dig very deep to find the truth. Even a cursory reading of the Qur’an is sufficient to prove that it is a fraud. There is no way the creator of the universe wrote a book devoid of context, without chronology or intelligent transitions. Such a creative spirit wouldn’t need to plagiarize. He would know history and science and thus wouldn’t have made such a fool of himself. The God who created man wouldn’t deceive him or lead him to hell as Allah does.

            Nor would he order men to terrorize, mutilate, rob, enslave, and slaughter the followers of other Scriptures he claims he revealed, wiping them out to the last. One doesn’t need a scholastic review of the Qur’anic text to disprove its veracity. It destroys itself quite nicely.
            Tradition tells us that Muhammad had not foreseen his death, and so he had made no preparations for gathering his revelations. He left it up to his followers to sift through the conflicting versions.

            There is not a SINGLE idea in the Quran that has not been plagiarized, pirated, plundered or perverted from the belief of others! The only new items in the Quran are the enormous amounts of hate, war, torture & Hellish verses that permeate through its pages.
            Mohammedanism is the Cult of Mohammed & both Quran & Hadithss instruct his followers to slavishly emulate his deeds, thoughts, manner & ideas. This is Cultism.

            Islam provides only one prime source of information on Muhammad and the formation of Islam written within two centuries of the time he lived and it was conceived. Ishaq’s Sira, or Biography, stands alone—a singular and tenuous thread connecting us to a very troubled man and time.

            Over the next two hundred years, other Hadith Collections were compiled by the likes of Tabari, Bukhari, and Muslim.

            Their assemblages of oral reports, or Traditions, were said to have been inspired by Allah. They purport to convey Muhammad’s words and example. They also explain the Qur’an—a book so deficient in context and chronology, it can only be understood when seen through the eyes of the Sunnah writers. Their message is all that Muslims have. Together, the Sunnah and Qur’an are Islam.

            Bragging one day, Muhammad called his surahs a miracle:

            Bukhari:V6B61N504 “Muhammad said, ‘Every Prophet was given miracles because of which people believed. But what I have been given is Divine Inspiration which Allah has revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will outnumber the followers of the other Prophets.’”

            If the Qur’an was his only “miracle,” why would he leave it in such horrid condition? I believe the answer is clear.

            Muhammad knew his recitals had been nothing more than a figment of his less-than-admirable imagination, situational scriptures designed to satiate his cravings. Preserving these recitals would only serve to incriminate him, as this Hadith suggests.

            Muslim: C24B20N4609 “The Messenger said: ‘Do not take the Qur’an on a journey with you, for I am afraid lest it would fall into the hands of the enemy.’ Ayyub, one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters, said: ‘The enemy may seize it and may quarrel with you over it.’”
            A number of Bukhari Hadith suggest that Muhammad’s companions tried to remember what they could of what he had said, but there was a problem. Like today, those who knew the Qur’an were militants. So Abu Bakr feared that large portions would be forgotten. The best Muslims were dying on the battlefield subduing fellow Arabs. In one battle alone, most of the Qur’an’s most knowledgeable reciters were lost, and many Qur’anic passages along with them.

            Bukhari:V6B60N201 “Zaid bin Thabit, the Ansari said, ‘Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Muhammad’s Companions were killed). Umar was present with Bakr. “The people have suffered heavy casualties at Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among those who can recite the Qur’an on other battlefields. A large part of the Qur’an may be lost unless you collect it.” I replied to Umar, “How can I do something which Allah’s Apostle has not done?” Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal.’ Zaid bin Thabit added, ‘Umar was sitting with Abu Bakr and was speaking (to) me. “You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you of telling lies or of forgetfulness. You used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur’an and collect it (in one manuscript).” By Allah, if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would have been easier for me than the collection of the Qur’an. I said to both of them, “How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?”
            Zaid declared that collecting the Qur’an’s surahs would be an impossible task. He said that it would be easier to move mountains than to turn Muhammad’s string of oral recitals into a book. The reason for this rather troubling statement is obvious: Zaid’s search for Qur’anic passages forced him to rely upon carvings on the leg or thigh bones of dead animals, as well as palm leaves, skins, mats, stones, and bark. But for the most part, he found nothing better than the fleeting memories of the prophet’s Companions, many of whom were dead or dying. In other words, the Qur’an, like the Hadith, is all hearsay.
            There were no Muslims who had memorized the entire Qur’an, otherwise the collection would have been a simple task. Had there been individuals who knew the Qur’an, Zaid would only have had to write down what they dictated. Instead, Zaid was overwhelmed by the assignment, and was forced to “search” for the passages from men who believed that they had memorized certain segments and then compare what he heard to the recollection of others. Therefore, even the official Islamic view of things, the one recorded in their scripture, is hardly reassuring.
            Worse still, the Muslim chosen for this impossible task was the one in the best position to plagiarize the Torah and Talmud. Moreover, it’s obvious he did. Remember:

            Tabari VII:167 “In this year, the Prophet commanded Zayd bin Thabit to study the Book of the Jews, saying, ‘I fear that they may change my Book.’”
            the worse it gets.

            Bukhari:V6B61N511 “Zaid bin Thabit said, ‘I started searching for the Qur’an till I found the last two Verses of Surat At-Tauba with Abi but I could not find them with anyone other than him. They were: ‘Verily there has come to you an Apostle from amongst yourselves.’” [9:128]

            This is incriminating. The 9th surah was the second to last revealed. If only one person could remember it, there is no chance those revealed twenty-five years earlier were retained. Furthermore, this Tradition contradicts the most highly touted Islamic mantra: Most Muslims contend Uthman, not Bakr, ordered the collection of the Qur’an a decade later. And who knows what version they finally committed to paper, if in fact they ever did?

            Bukhari:V6B61N513: “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Gabriel [whom Muhammad said had 600 wings] recited the Qur’an to me in one way. Then I requested him and continued asking him to recite it in other ways, and he recited it in several ways till he ultimately recited it in seven different ways.’”

            So there were at least seven Qur’ans.
            THE QU’RAN CHALLENGE!
            • In Bukhari’s Hadith we find a sea of disturbing and contradictory claims regarding the compilation of Allah’s book. There were differing versions, even in Muhammad’s day:

            Then Abdallah came to him, and he learned what was altered and abrogated.” This is reasonably clear. The Hadith says that portions of the Qur’an were conflicting, changed, and cancelled.

            WHY QURAN WAS WRITTEN DOWN
            • Ibn Abi Dawud, Kitab al-Masahif—Many (of the passages) of the Qur’an that were sent down were known by those who died on the day of Yamama . . . but they were not known (by those who) survived them, nor were they written down, nor had Abu Bakr, Umar or Uthman (by that time) collected the Qur’an, nor were they found with even one (person) after them.

            THE REMAINDER QURAN
            Abu Bakr decided that it was time to gather what remained of the Qur’an in order to prevent more from being lost, and he appointed Zaid ibn Thabit to this task. After Zaid completed his codex around 634 AD, it remained in Abu Bakr’s possession until his death, when it was passed on to Caliph Umar. When Umar died, it was given to Hafsa, a widow of Muhammad. (For a fuller account see Sahih al-Bukhari 4986.)

            THE “PERFECT” QURAN IS MISSING
            When Ibn Umar—son of the second Muslim caliph—heard people declaring that they knew the entire Qur’an, he said to them: “Let none of you say, ‘I have learned the whole of the Koran,’ for how does he know what the whole of it is, when much of it has disappeared? Let him rather say, ‘I have learned what is extant thereof’” (Abu Ubaid, Kitab Fada’il-al-Qur’an).

            UTHMAN’S QURAN
            During Caliph Uthman’s reign, approximately 19 years after the death of Muhammad, disputes arose concerning the correct recitation of the Qur’an. Uthman ordered that Hafsa’s copy of the Qur’an, along with all known textual materials, should be gathered together so that an official version might be compiled. Zaid ibn Thabit, Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, Sa’id bin Al-As, and Abdur-Rahman bin Harith worked diligently to construct a revised text of the Qur’an.

            Bukhari:V4B56N709 “Uthman called Zaid, Abdallah, Said, and Abd-Rahman. They wrote the manuscripts of the Qur’an in the form of a book in several copies. Uthman said to the three Quraishi persons, ‘If you differ with Zaid bin Thabit on any point of the Qur’an, then write it in the language of the Quraysh, as the Qur’an was revealed in their language.’ So they acted accordingly.”

            Because there was such confusion, Uthman ordered competing versions to be burned. But by destroying the evidence, he destroyed the Qur’an’s credibility. Now all Muslims have is wishful thinking.
            WHO BURNT THE FIRST QURANS?
            When it was finished, “Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt” (Sahih al-Bukhari 4987). The Qur’an we have today is descended from the Uthmanic codex.

            ZAID’S QURAN REJECTED
            Muhammad once told his followers to “Learn the recitation of the Qur’an from four: from Abdullah bin Masud—he started with him—Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Mu’adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka’b” (Sahih al-Bukhari 3808). Interestingly, Ibn Masud (first on Muhammad’s list) held that the Qur’an should only have 111 chapters (today’s version has 114 chapters), and that chapters 1, 113, and 114 shouldn’t have been included in the Qur’an.

            FLAWED QURAN
            Due to these disputes among Muhammad’s hand-picked reciters, Muslims are faced with a dilemma. If Muslims say that the Qur’an we have today has been perfectly preserved, they must say that Muhammad was horrible at choosing scholars, since he selected men who disagreed with today’s text. If, on the other hand, Muslims say that their prophet would know whom to pick regarding Islam’s holiest book, they must conclude that the Qur’an we have today is flawed!

            2 CHAPTERS MISSING FROM THE “PERFECT” QURAN
            One of Muhammad’s companions, Abu Musa, supported this claim when he said that the early Muslims forgot two surahs (chapters) due to laziness:
            Sahih Muslim 2286

            THE PART THE GOAT EAT

            Aisha also tells us that individual verses of the Qur’an disappeared, sometimes in very interesting ways:
            Sunan ibn Majah 1944—It was narrated that Aishah said: “The Verse of stoning and of breastfeeding an adult ten times was revealed, and the paper was with me under my pillow. When the Messenger of Allah died, we were preoccupied with his death, and a tame sheep/goat came in and ate it.”
            The verses on stoning and breastfeeding an adult not in the Qur’an today.

            MISSING PASSAGES
            We know further that large sections of certain chapters came up missing. For instance, Muhammad’s wife Aisha said that roughly two-thirds of Surah 33 was lost:
            Abu Ubaid, Kitab Fada’il-al-Qur’an—A’isha . . . said, “Surat al-Ahzab (xxxiii) used to be recited in the time of the Prophet with two hundred verses, but when Uthman wrote out the codices he was unable to procure more of it than there is in it today [i.e. 73 verses].”

            • Sahih al-Bukhari 5005—Umar said, “Ubayy was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur’an), yet we leave some of what he recites.” Ubayy says, “I have taken it from the mouth of Allah’s Messenger and will not leave it for anything whatever.”

            • But Ibn Masud wasn’t the only one of Muhammad’s trusted teachers who disagreed with Zaid’s Qur’an. Ubayy ibn Ka’b was Muhammad’s best reciter and one of the only Muslims to collect the materials of the Qur’an during Muhammad’s lifetime. Yet Ibn Ka’b believed that Zaid’s Qur’an was missing two chapters! Later Muslims were therefore forced to reject some of Ibn Ka’b’s recitation:

            • Ibn Masud advised Muslims to reject Zaid’s Qur’an and to keep their own versions—even to hide them so that they wouldn’t be confiscated by the government! He said:
            Jami at-Tirmidhi 3104—“O you Muslim people! Avoid copying the Mushaf and recitation of this man. By Allah! When I accepted Islam he was but in the loins of a disbelieving man”—meaning Zaid bin Thabit—and it was regarding this that Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “O people of Al-Iraq! Keep the Musahif that are with you, and conceal them.”

            • Because of this (along with hundreds of other textual differences), Ibn Masud went so far as to call the final edition of the Qur’an a deception! He said, “The people have been guilty of deceit in the reading of the Qur’an. I like it better to read according to the recitation of him [i.e. Muhammad] whom I love more than that of Zayd Ibn Thabit” (Ibn Sa’d, Kitab al-Tabaqat al-Kabir, Vol. 2, p. 444).

            THE BOOK FROM HELL:
            DEMONS LOVE LISTENING TO THE QURAN

            And Allaah revealed other aayahs in a separate soorah, where He says:
            “Say (O Muhammad): “It has been revealed to me that a group (from three to ten in number) of jinn listened (to this Qur’aan). They said: ‘Verily, we have heard a wonderful Recitation (this Qur’aan)!” [al-Jinn 72:1]

            MUHAMMAD HAD A DEVIL COMPANION WHO BECAME A MUSLIM

            Even the Prophet had a shaytaan with him, his constant companion (qareen) from among the jinn, in the hadeeth which says that the Prophet said:
            “There is no one among you but he has with him a constant companion (qareen) from among the jinn and a constant companion from among the angels.” They said, “You too, O Messenger of Allaah?” He said, “Me too, but Allaah has helped me against him (the devil-companion) and he has become Muslim.”

            The Koran is a book of myths, fables and fairy tales.
            Do your research! The Qur’an is a revised counterfeit of 6th century polytheism, composed of previously existing pagan beliefs, practices and fairy tales.

            For example: The Koran says men were turned into apes because they broke the Sabbath. This was a popular legend in Muhammad’s day (Suras 2:65; 7:163-166).

            The Quran repeats fanciful Arabian fables as if they were true.
            “Arabic legends about the fabulous jinns fill its pages” (G.G. Pfander, Balance of Truth, pp. 283).

            “The story of the she-camel who leapt out of a rock and became a prophet was known long before Muhammad” (Suras 7:73-77,85; 91:14; 54:29).
            The story of an entire village of people who were turned into apes because they broke the sabbath by fishing was a popular legend in Muhammad’s day (Suras 2:65; 7:163-166).

            The gushing 12 springs story found in Sura 2:60 comes from pre-Islamic legends.

            In what is called the “Rip Van Winkle” story, seven men and their animals slept for 309 years in a cave and then woke up perfectly fine (Sura 18:9-26)! This legend is found in Greek and Christian fables as well as Arabian lore.

            The fable of the pieces of four dead, cut-up birds getting up and flying was well known in Muhammad’s time (Sura 2:260).

            It is also clear that Muhammad used such pre-Islamic literature as the Saba Moallaqat of Imra’ul Cays in his composition of Suras 21:96; 29:31,46; 37:59; 54:1, and 93:1.

            Many of the stories in the Quran come from the Jewish Talmud, the Midrash, and many apocryphal works.

            This was pointed out by Abraham Geiger in 1833, and further documented by another Jewish scholar, Dr. Abraham Katsh, of New York University, in 1954 (The Concise Dictionary of Islam, p. 229;

            Jomier, The Bible and the Quran — Henry Regency Co., Chicago, 1959, 59ff; Sell, Studies, pp. 163ff.; Guillaume, Islam, p. 13).

            The source of Sura 3:35-37 is the fanciful book called The Protevangelion’s James the Lesser.
            The source of Sura 87:19 is the Testament of Abraham.
            The source of Sura 27:17-44 is the Second Targum of Esther.

            The fantastic tale that God made a man “die for a hundred years” with no ill effects on his food, drink, or donkey was a Jewish fable (Sura 2:259ff.).

            The idea that Moses was resurrected and other material came from the Jewish Talmud (Sura 2:55, 56, 67).

            • The story in Sura 5:30,31 can also be found in pre-Islamic works from Pirke Rabbi Eleazer, the Targum of Jonathan ben Uzziah and the Targum of Jerusalem.

            The tale of Abraham being delivered from Nimrod’s fire came from the Midrash Rabbah (see Suras 21:51-71; 29:16, 17; 37:97,98). It must be also pointed out that Nimrod and Abraham did not live at the same time.

            Muhammad was always mixing people together in the Quran who did not live at the same time.

            The non-biblical details of the visit of the Queen of Sheba (Saba) in Sura 27:20-44 came from the Second Targum of the Book of Esther.

            The source of Sura 2:102 is no doubt the Midrash Yalkut (chapter 44).

            The story found in Sura 7:171 of God lifting up Mount Sinai and holding it over the heads of the Jews as a threat to squash them if they rejected the law came from the Jewish book Abodah Sarah.

            The making of the golden calf in the wilderness, in which the image jumped out of the fire fully formed and actually mooed (Suras 7:148; 20:88), came from Pirke Rabbi Eleazer.

            The seven heavens and hells described in the Quran came from the Zohar and the Hagigah.

            Muhammad utilized the Testament of Abraham to teach that a scale or balance will be used on the day of judgment to weigh good and bad deeds in order to determine whether one goes to heaven or hell (Suras 42:17; 101:6-9).

            • KAABA

            Kaabah construction DATE was after 4th century AD by “Abu Karb Asa’d” was the first to consecrate Kaabah which reveals that he was the builder of Kaabah.The two Rukuns or stones which were the main elements of worship in the temple were of Yemeni origin. The date on which the Black Stone first appeared in Mecca was at the time of Mohammed’s grandfather between 495 and 520 AD. Islamic tradition was aware of these facts, people invented “Unreliable Quran LIED stories!” to fill the historical gaps.

            Evidence from Sana’a manuscripts found in Yemen in 1972 are the oldest existent version of the Quran.The palimpsest ‘DAM 0 1-27.1’ has been proven to actually contain “4” different Qurans: A complete primary and secondary text, both showing later corrections. Therefore we are not just dealing with one Quran but 4 ‘bad copies’“4 different Qurans” within the “First” Islamic century.If the Uthmanic text had “NOT yet reach” in the mosque upon what correction texts were made for “4 different Qurans”?

            Islam retains much from pre-Islamic Arabia including Allah, the name for Pagan God. The concept of monotheism did exist in the jahiliyya – even the pagans conceived of a supreme God that ruled over all the others. There are hints that some idolatry would remain the Satanic verses. The Ka’ba was the masjid of many tribes as early as 60 BC, and the pagans first had the tradition of kissing the black stone. From Sabaa Mu’allaqat of Imra’ul Qays in Quran (S. 54:1, 29:31&46, 37:69, 21:96, 93:1).

            The Quran Was Not Preserved
            “We have sent down the Quran and surely We will protect” – The Quran 15:9
            Surat Al-Ĥijr (The Rocky Tract) – سورة الحجر

            Sahih International
            Indeed, it is We who sent down the Qur’an and indeed, We will be its guardian.
            Introduction
            Most Muslims are familiar with the above verse from the Quran, which they consider as the concrete proof that the Quran is perfectly preserved. The verse is clear; Allah pledges to protect his book from corruption, which provides Muslims with a much needed assurance that their holy book is reliable. Such assurance was necessary to Muslims whose confidence in the divine scriptures was shaken after the Quran’s repeated accusations to other nations of tampering with their own scriptures.
            Muslims are taught that preservation of the Quran is an accepted fact that distinguishes Islam from the rest. The claim aims to make the Quran stand out as the only true divine book in the procession of mankind today. The Muslims’ claim is a big lie that has proved to be a very successful selling point to converts who often refer to the Quran in that sense.
            It is not advisable to question the authenticity of the Quran with Muslims unless you are sure of their relative tolerance. The Muslims clouded minds quickly moves into circular logic such as: ”Of course, every word in the the Quran is preserved as Allah revealed it to his prophet, this is an absolute fact because Allah vowed to protect his book from any corruption” It would be a struggle to try to point out that a statement in the Quran can not be accepted as a proof of its authenticity.
            From a scientific point of view, the Quran and Islam wouldn’t stand a chance if subjected to proper historical scrutiny (1). Mohammed’s birth and life, the Quran and the beginning of Islam are all shrouded with a thick coat of vagueness and obscurity. But this article discredits the islamic claim on the basis of the accepted Islamic history.
            How the Quran was preserved
            As all Muslims know, the Quran was not Allah’s first book; a few others were revealed centuries before the Quran. None of those scriptures survived to our day because they were tampered with by the very people to whom they were revealed. Fourteen hundreds years ago, Allah decided conclusively to reveal a scripture, once and for all, which He called the Quran, and vowed to protect it from corruption.
            We do not know the reasons why people tampered with the earlier scriptures. Did they gain anything by deliberately making changes to Allah’s words? Why they did not fear Allah, especially with all the stories in those scriptures, about Allah’s punishments to those who dared to disobey Him. We also do not know why Allah allowed his books to be tampered with. Even human writers do not allow any changes to their works.
            As Allah pledges to protect the Quran, one would think that He would create the ideal conditions for His revelation along with man-proof measures to safeguard the Quran. Well, it doesn’t look to us that way. On the contrary, it looks as if Allah made every effort to make the Quran disappear, even before its revelation was completed.
            Let us examine the circumstances of the Quranic revelation:
            The Nation
            The Quran was revealed in the seventh century to the Arabs, one of the most illiterate nations of the time. It was the Arabs first ever book. Before the Quran the Arabs never authored a book and had no idea how books look like or how to handle them. Revealing the Quran to the Arabs sets the scene for mistakes of all kinds.
            The Timing
            The Quran was revealed before the Arabic script was fully developed. The Arabic script was not yet suitable for writing anything with significance because many letters shared the same appearance. The script problem was only solved, decades after Mohammed’s death, by adding dots to the script. It is only fair to wonder why Allah rushed the Quran before the Arabic script was well developed.
            It looks strange that the Arabs used the same script for multiple letters. But before the Quran, the Arabs only managed to write a few pieces of poetry. Reading the script served as a reminder for the reader of what they already knew by heart. As a matter of fact, the Arabic script still suffers of a similar problem in our time.
            There are many Arabic words (not letters) that share exactly the same appearance, even after adding the dots. It is usually left for the reader to work out, from the context, the proper pronunciation of a particular word. To distinguish those words from each other, printing has to include the diacritical marks ( like fat-ha, kasra, and damma ), which the Arabs started to use more than a century after Mohammed’s death. Although used in the Quran, the diacritical marks are rarely used in every day printing of ordinary books or newspapers because they make the words cluttered and printing more demanding.
            The Illiterate Receiver
            At the time of the Quranic revelations, there were some Arabs who were educated enough to be able to read and write. Out of all the Arabs, Allah appointed Mohammed, an illiterate person, to be in charge of the Quran. This is like appointing an illiterate person to be in charge of editing an important newspaper..
            The Scribes
            Mohammed had some scribes working for him in Medina. After a revelation, Mohammed would ask whoever was available of those scribes to write the revealed verse/verses. The scribe service was not available to Mohammed when he was still a weak person with only a handful of followers in Mecca. Therefore, it is fair to assume that the Meccan verses, over one third of the Quran, were not written immediately by scribes.
            Being an illiterate person, Mohammed had no means to check the work of the scribes for errors that could have been made accidentally or on purpose. Being trustworthy himself is meaningless if Mohammed had to leave the work to be completed by ordinary people without supervision.
            The story of Ibn Abu Al Sarh:
            This is a very important and very little known story about the Quran. Muslim scholars make every effort to tuck it away and keep it out of sight of ordinary Muslims.
            In short: Abdulla Ibn Abu Al Sarh was one of the scribes in Medina. Once Mohammed dictated to him a verse, that has one of the common endings like aleem khabeer or hakeem aleem. When Ibn Abu Al Sarh reached the end of the verse he double checked with Mohammed: “Oh prophet of Allah, is it hakeem aleem?” to which Mohammed said ‘yes, it is’. Ibn Abu Al Sarh became suspicious because he thought it was aleem khabeer. Ibn Abu Al Sarh decided to test Mohammed in future verses and noticed that Mohammed accepts his suggestions of aleem khabeer or hakeem aleem or other endings that do not distort the meaning.
            Ibn Abu Al Sarh concluded that Mohammed was not a prophet but an impostor. He denounced Islam and defected to Mecca and told the Quraysh of what happened. Mohammed became very angry and vowed to kill him once he conquers Mecca, which he was preparing for. When Mohammed conquered Mecca, Ibn Abu Al Sarh was arrested but was saved from the death sentence by Uthman, his brother in breast feeding. Ibn Abu Al Sarh survived and had a successful career under the Umayad dynasty, which speaks volumes of the faith of the Umayads!
            We do not know which verses were scribed by Ibn Abu Al Sarh, but we know that at least those verses were not accurate!
            The materials
            The technology necessary for writing was not well developed in Arabia. The scribes used primitive ink and perishable material to accomplish their work. Consequently, by the time Mohammed died, some verses were unreadable or completely missing from the Quran. According to Aysha, Mohammed’s wife, she used to keep the stoning verse under her bed, but it was eaten by a ‘dajen’ (chicken or domestic animal!)
            Inspection
            Until Mohammed’s death, nobody inspected the work of the scribes, which was left to gather dust until after Mohammed’s death. The moment of truth came about two decades later when Caliph Uthman appointed a committee to start the project of collecting the Quran. Only then the discrepancies in the various writings came to light. Uthman’s solution was to burn all existing copies and keep only the formal five copies which were produced by his committee. Many leading Muslims refused to recognize Uthman’s copies and refused to surrender their own to be destroyed because they believed theirs were the accurate ones. Ibn Massoud, a sahabi whose knowledge of the Quran was renowned and commended by Mohammed, was one of those Muslims who refused to recognize Uthman’s copies and refused to surrender his personal, presumably accurate, collection.
            Preserving the Quran in the Muslims’ chests
            Some Muslim scholars claim that all of the above is irrelevant because the Quran was preserved in the Muslims’ chests as well. (Yes, the Quran associates the heart with intelligence, not a word about the brain, and the Muslims believed it). This claim is coupled to a belief that the early Muslims were humans with extra ordinary intelligence. Of course this is completely unfounded and still doesn’t explain the discrepancies between the various collections of the Quran.
            Mohammed could and should have done more to safeguard the Quran, if he really believed it was Allah’ words and the most important document on earth. He had the resources and the authority, as a leader in Medina, to order a supervised writing and proper collection of the Quran. He should have stamped that authenticated copy (Mohammed had a stamp) and devised a system to take care of it after him. But he didn’t because he was busy fighting wars; over seventy of them in a space of ten years. Besides he didn’t really feel the Quran was that important. He probably found the chaotic situation useful, as it gave him the freedom to contradict the earlier verses without being noticed.
            Many Muslims believe that two of Uthman’s copies still exist today and they seem to be sure about it. They do so because they believe their scholars who propagate this lie with apparent confidence, which is not unusual for Muslim scholars.
            Caliph Uthman sent four of his copies to the governors of the newly conquered states and kept one with him in Medina. Those copies were supposed to have been well looked after but there is no trace of them. How can Muslims afford to lose such important divine documents? This is difficult to fathom considering the way today’s Muslims treat the Quran. Muslims are usually reluctant to dispose of their old copies of the Quran because it is not a straight forward matter; it should be burnt and not mixed with the general waste.
            Until the discovery of the Quran of Sanaa, the oldest two copies of the Quran were thought to be the ones in Tashkent and Istanbul. Both copies are partial, not the full Quran and both were dated to some two hundred years after Mohammed’s death. Therefore they are not Uthman’s copies.
            In the 1970s, manuscripts of the Quran were found in Sanaa, Yemen, and were dated to about hundred years after Mohammed’s death. They are believed to be the oldest copy of the Quran. The Yemini authorities stopped the German researchers from completing their work once they noticed the differences between the manuscripts and the existing Quran. It is also interesting to note that independent researchers have no access to do proper studies on the copies in Tahkent and Istanbul.

            Are they hiding something?

          • Lucky, we’ll answer all of your questions. Just be brief. You’re barking here like a dog. Nobody reads your full post here.

          • Lucky bin Raj, let me try to answer your comments forwarded here :

            Mission Impossible!!!!
            Is it TRUE??
            In the Quran : “The phrase the “seven heavens” is repeated 7 times.
            The word “day” is repeated 365 times
            while the word “moon” is repeated 12 times. Certain important concepts have been repeated equal number to its opposite idea.
            For example the words, “world ” and “hereafter” are each repeated 115 times. The word “faith” (iman) (without genitive) is repeated 25 times throughout the Qur’an, The word “infidelity” or the phrase “covering over the truth is also 25 times. When we count the word “say”, we come up with the result of 332. We arrive at the same figure when we count the number of times the phrase: “they said” is used. The word “shaytan” is used 88 times. The word “angel” is also repeated 88 times. Surprise!!

            If you think that the Quran was sourced from those past legends, that you often copy from “The Origins of The Quran”, then why don’t you and your cronies get together, read ALL the material in the world -including Harry Potter and James Bond stories and then produce- (using Media and network -print write-copy paste- technology- available in our latest digital era) and that you convert that to Quranic Arabic or type in Quranic arabic, arrange and rearrange the wordings, by bringing in some Jews and Christian arabic speaking poets, anti Islam arabic scholars, the Jewish Rabbis with some well versed people in arabic, who live all over the world, not forgetting Yourself, Ali Sinna and Sam.)

            Just a single book as something similar to the Quran in Quranic arabic, the only language that it’s recitation can move a man emotionally…and that it can explain every Question YOU pose here…as the Quran does, okay!!?
            Simple, by doing that you will have proved the Quran wrong!!!

            Quran 17:88 (SI): “If mankind and the jinn gathered in order to produce the like of this Qur’an, they could not produce the like of it, even if they were to each other assistants.” This verse you may read it in arabic and take note of it’s rhythm, which is very different from any other poetry like Shakespeare’s, etc.

            “The beauty of Qur’an lies with its eloquence and purity of its impressive style of language . The diction and style of the Qur’an are magnificent and appropriate to its Divine quality. Its recitation moves the spirit even for those who only listen to it without understanding it. . The words of Qur’an are clear and balance. It explains important concepts in a precious but simple manner..

            The speech of the Qur’an is harmoniously balanced and consistent and every word is irreplaceable. In spite of claims about other books-> ,
            Qur’an is the most read and the only completely memorized book throughout its history. It is also the most studied book in the world. It has stimulated development of entire disciplines of knowledge dealing with its reading, writing, and interpretation. Hundreds of Millions of copies have been printed or handwritten in nearly every age and every corner of the world, without any variant in the text”.(unlike Ramayan, Bible, etc).

            Even now, at this moment in time : What are you doing?? Reading 2:23 and likewise, what am I doing? Quoting verse 2:23 Quran Pickthall:

            “And if ye are in doubt concerning that which We reveal unto Our slave (Muhammad), then produce a surah of the like thereof, and call your witness beside Allah if ye are truthful”.

            (s:as-sidq.org)

            Regards

            Plum

            That is Allah’s challenge!!

        • Lucky, you’re an idiot. I’m tired of your hyperbolic posts. Who can be more stupid than you who wastes his time here and believes that people would have read his lengthy comments? OK, I’m now requesting you. Please be brief. Give us terrorists a chance to answer your comments otherwise yell in the streets like a madman who’s listened by none but dogs.

          • Hi MM, again wasting precious time here…hmmm…I wonder how slyly Raj reincarnates as pseudos in various names, just like the Avatars of his hand-made gods.

            The “alarmist” misses the point that ALL Indians, all over the world, were once polytheists the Idol worshippers, the followers of Barbecuing the alive wives on the pyres and clapping..rejoicing, making a spectrum of it…as their daughters, wives, mothers were being roasted alive!

            Our ancestors used to believe in the most repulsive caste system and believed in mythologies of Gods fighting the Devils. At times the devils becoming stronger than their funny gods!!! Then somehow Yoga creeped in and much pleasure of “taking” advantage of innocent girls who go there for Yogi’s physical “blessings”…

            Islam changed all those evil practices and helped eradicate needless superstitious beliefs in other cultures as well. Many converted to Islam thus relieving their mothers, wives, daughters from committing the most heinous otherwise religiously sanctified biggest crimes of all!!

            There female infanticide heralded, dowry deaths, and these dudes defend tooth and nail to date…. a surprise to us!!

            The Quran, written some 1400 years ago> that came out from the remotest desert area, changed all that as well it gave a sigh of relief to our greater parents and to the World at large save for those who force themselves to stick to their orthodox beliefs – Now they can keep away the lusty looks, sexual predations of others and adultery, stop the needless Idol worship, stop the evil Sati practice, caste system, dowry deaths, female infanticide, etc, etc, etc……..by simply following the Quran!!!

            And, these nincompoops try to give a false notions of Islam!! Read the Quran only and follow the Practicality of the Prophet which is the five Pillars of faith.

            Islam is for those who submit their will to One God. Stop Idol worship as quran says :

            21:65 Shakir: “.. Certainly you know that they do not speak”.

            39:65 (SI) : And it was already revealed to you and to those before you that if you should associate [anything] with Allah , your work would surely become worthless, and you would surely be among the losers.”

            72:18 Pickthall: And the places of worship are only for Allah, so pray not unto anyone along with Allah.

            Regards and have a good Sunday!

            plum

          • MM/Raj, The pubic hair of the vagina is not to be shaved because a goddess lives there!! Goddess living in the Yoni?? This article contains surprise upon surprise!!!

            Since every creature is a god, so is every bacteria a god! What resides in a vagina?? Trillions of Bacteria and viruses are all “god-asses” in the Yoni, correct?

            Read this : When we speak of the Yoni, which literally means vagina, the passage way to the womb, It is more than just the sexual reproductive organ, as it is an icon of worship in human form. Huh…pussy an icon of worship!!

            When one abuses the vagina, one is abusing the Goddesses(bacterias) who reside within the womb, starting from the pubic hair. In todays world, instead of keeping clean, both men and women are shaving their pubic hair. The pubic hair in a woman body acts as protection for the gateway to the womb!! (that one is the mother of all bulls)!!!

            The Yoni is like a vessel, and it receives and contains the energy from her lovers. (energy means sperms from the rapists, temple priests and adultery committers)

            In the present age a lot of children(young girls) are sexually abused(more in India). Especially when the abuse happens when a person is young, the person will have difficulties growing beyond the second chakra until healed. (here my brain gets chakri)!!

            The voice from the fifth chakra penetrates to the heart of the listener, be it harsh or pure sound. Pure sound sends pure energy (what is it called in science?) to the Yoni which will leave the Yoni healthy and energized. (Rafi, Mukesh and Lata voices are the best for stimulating the Yoni)!!!!!!!!!!!!

            Her spoken words will affect herself in the first place then only the person whom she is yelling at as veins are blocked, the uterus becomes cold and cysts are more likely to form.
            Para-Tan Sound healing can be effectively used to help women who experience problems of the ovaries, uterus, and uterine tubes.

            Quotes from Tantric scripture :
            1. Without yoni worship, all are fruitless.
            2. The fruit of doing puja to the great Vagina (Yoni), deliverer from the ocean of misery, is life and enhanced vitality.
            3. Worshipping them, one becomes liberated while still alive; there is no doubt off it. (does science say that???)
            4. The wise man ( the fools as we have them here)should always avoid blame, disgust or shame of the Yoni. (What if a woman shows it off on the streets by wearing a tight skirt, as the western women do with the bitchboys???)

            Women wanting to perform Yoni puja (secret sex) with their partners should purchase a menstrual cup to capture these fluids. (Ohh…noooo!!!)
            Cultivating sexual desire into Lovemaking worship. In this manner you can enjoy sex to the fullest and yet grow spiritually(how does one “grow” by worshipping a vagina of prostitutes????

            Come to India, both Sri Param and I as a divine couple will share with you this art!!!
            We recommend that you come with a tie string pants and loose blouse!! (come with a panty opened at the crotch!!!)

            We now have an interim center in Seremban Malaysia.(To dupe more and more people)!!

            http://www.tantric-goddess.org/yoni_worship.html

            Quran : 79:18 (MS) : And say to him, “Would you like to reform yourself?

            79:18 (P) : And say (unto him): Hast thou (will) to grow (in grace)?

            53:32 (SI) : Those who avoid the major sins and immoralities, only [committing] slight ones. Indeed, your Lord is vast in forgiveness. He was most knowing of you when He produced you from the earth and when you were fetuses in the wombs of your mothers. So do not claim yourselves to be pure; He is most knowing of who fears Him.

            Regards

            Plum

          • MM,… haha…hmmm…do even the street dogs eat the needless repeated dried bone crap?

            Anyways, I feel Raj is a good man at heart, though reincarnating in various pseudo names and ought to thank him for giving us a chance to understand Islam as well as other religions better, irrespective of our personal beliefs, correct?

            Regards

            Plum

          • Lucky/Raj, …hmm.. prrrrh….story, stories and more stories …now of putiing me in the grave before my time… and imagine you being the cause of putting MM as well …in the graves and…the Hadiths…..again the.. .story, stories and more stories from..fake hadiths…. made-up …story, stories and more stories ..like..Kashmir ki Kali…story of Shammi and Sharmilla…or like the legends of the Arabian Nights…., or with good sense and humour like the Mad Mad World..or the fake legends of a .story, stories and more stories of a character…called “Socrates”, the imagination of Plato!!.., yet people not know because they say we care…less…and yet believe that Socrates did actually exist!!!…do you believe those .story, stories and more stories???..And..in Kiswahili, the language of the East Africans, hadith means .story, stories and more stories So, Mwehishima meaning “Sir”, in the same language, why do you love stories, stories and more stories.?..Sir please tell us..as you have not been answering my questions and not listening to the requests…. of MM to make your comments shorter >>>> and Sir give us something interesting to watch in our graves but not .story, stories and more stories<<<< thus you will become Good and not hurt any creatures feelings in any mode…and Do Good to others lately, why become a hate monger…when you were bestowed with the beautiful and complex organ….that no Idol has ..the HEART??…such an intelligent person as you…wasting your time..with .story, stories and more stories of the hadiths which in itself is .story, stories and more stories!!as well as…. others, without producing …anything..interesting ….but repetitions of the…same crap…of .story, stories and more stories..over and over. Ali Sina is a Christian believer of a fake…story character >>>in the “Book According to Matthews”…and to falsify Islam quotes from the fake Hadiths…why not the Quran sir?????…do you live with him in the same grave of the past…orthodox.. primitive Barbaric Egyptian and Sumeric beliefs…sir??…Why do you keep repeating….prrrr ….story, stories and more stories, Sir?
            The challenge of 50 thousand can never be met…as he will keep repeating the nonsense of the hadiths….as Sir, with all due respect to you, you do it over here and that is ….story, stories and more stories!!

            Regards

            Plum

          • Hi MM/Raj, ….Quote of the day ; “A human is not equal to a statue or Idol as that human made structure has no heart”. (PLUM 9-9-2013)

            Regards

            Plum

          • THE COSMIC JOKE

            YOU DON’T NEED TO KNOW ARABIC TO REALIZE THAT THE QURAN IS A “COSMIC” JOKE

            SO THIS IS ALLAH’S PERFECT BOOK?

            “The Qur’an escapes from the hearts of men faster than a runaway camel.”
            The present text of the Koran, which all Muslims accept as the only non-falsified holy book, was collected 15-20 years after the death of Muhammad in the time of the Caliph Uthman who ordered all previous collections to be burned.
            But you don’t have to dig very deep to find the truth. Even a cursory reading of the Qur’an is sufficient to prove that it is a fraud. There is no way the creator of the universe wrote a book devoid of context, without chronology or intelligent transitions. Such a creative spirit wouldn’t need to plagiarize. He would know history and science and thus wouldn’t have made such a fool of himself. The God who created man wouldn’t deceive him or lead him to hell as Allah does.

            Nor would he order men to terrorize, mutilate, rob, enslave, and slaughter the followers of other Scriptures he claims he revealed, wiping them out to the last. One doesn’t need a scholastic review of the Qur’anic text to disprove its veracity. It destroys itself quite nicely.
            Tradition tells us that Muhammad had not foreseen his death, and so he had made no preparations for gathering his revelations. He left it up to his followers to sift through the conflicting versions.

            There is not a SINGLE idea in the Quran that has not been plagiarized, pirated, plundered or perverted from the belief of others! The only new items in the Quran are the enormous amounts of hate, war, torture & Hellish verses that permeate through its pages.
            Mohammedanism is the Cult of Mohammed & both Quran & Hadithss instruct his followers to slavishly emulate his deeds, thoughts, manner & ideas. This is Cultism.

            Islam provides only one prime source of information on Muhammad and the formation of Islam written within two centuries of the time he lived and it was conceived. Ishaq’s Sira, or Biography, stands alone—a singular and tenuous thread connecting us to a very troubled man and time.

            Over the next two hundred years, other Hadith Collections were compiled by the likes of Tabari, Bukhari, and Muslim.

            Their assemblages of oral reports, or Traditions, were said to have been inspired by Allah. They purport to convey Muhammad’s words and example. They also explain the Qur’an—a book so deficient in context and chronology, it can only be understood when seen through the eyes of the Sunnah writers. Their message is all that Muslims have. Together, the Sunnah and Qur’an are Islam.

            Bragging one day, Muhammad called his surahs a miracle:

            Bukhari:V6B61N504 “Muhammad said, ‘Every Prophet was given miracles because of which people believed. But what I have been given is Divine Inspiration which Allah has revealed to me. So I hope that my followers will outnumber the followers of the other Prophets.’”

            If the Qur’an was his only “miracle,” why would he leave it in such horrid condition? I believe the answer is clear.

            Muhammad knew his recitals had been nothing more than a figment of his less-than-admirable imagination, situational scriptures designed to satiate his cravings. Preserving these recitals would only serve to incriminate him, as this Hadith suggests.

            Muslim: C24B20N4609 “The Messenger said: ‘Do not take the Qur’an on a journey with you, for I am afraid lest it would fall into the hands of the enemy.’ Ayyub, one of the narrators in the chain of transmitters, said: ‘The enemy may seize it and may quarrel with you over it.’”
            A number of Bukhari Hadith suggest that Muhammad’s companions tried to remember what they could of what he had said, but there was a problem. Like today, those who knew the Qur’an were militants. So Abu Bakr feared that large portions would be forgotten. The best Muslims were dying on the battlefield subduing fellow Arabs. In one battle alone, most of the Qur’an’s most knowledgeable reciters were lost, and many Qur’anic passages along with them.

            Bukhari:V6B60N201 “Zaid bin Thabit, the Ansari said, ‘Abu Bakr sent for me after the (heavy) casualties among the warriors (of the battle) of Yamama (where a great number of Muhammad’s Companions were killed). Umar was present with Bakr. “The people have suffered heavy casualties at Yamama, and I am afraid that there will be more casualties among those who can recite the Qur’an on other battlefields. A large part of the Qur’an may be lost unless you collect it.” I replied to Umar, “How can I do something which Allah’s Apostle has not done?” Umar kept on pressing, trying to persuade me to accept his proposal.’ Zaid bin Thabit added, ‘Umar was sitting with Abu Bakr and was speaking (to) me. “You are a wise young man and we do not suspect you of telling lies or of forgetfulness. You used to write the Divine Inspiration for Allah’s Apostle. Therefore, look for the Qur’an and collect it (in one manuscript).” By Allah, if Abu Bakr had ordered me to shift one of the mountains (from its place) it would have been easier for me than the collection of the Qur’an. I said to both of them, “How dare you do a thing which the Prophet has not done?”
            Zaid declared that collecting the Qur’an’s surahs would be an impossible task. He said that it would be easier to move mountains than to turn Muhammad’s string of oral recitals into a book. The reason for this rather troubling statement is obvious: Zaid’s search for Qur’anic passages forced him to rely upon carvings on the leg or thigh bones of dead animals, as well as palm leaves, skins, mats, stones, and bark. But for the most part, he found nothing better than the fleeting memories of the prophet’s Companions, many of whom were dead or dying. In other words, the Qur’an, like the Hadith, is all hearsay.
            There were no Muslims who had memorized the entire Qur’an, otherwise the collection would have been a simple task. Had there been individuals who knew the Qur’an, Zaid would only have had to write down what they dictated. Instead, Zaid was overwhelmed by the assignment, and was forced to “search” for the passages from men who believed that they had memorized certain segments and then compare what he heard to the recollection of others. Therefore, even the official Islamic view of things, the one recorded in their scripture, is hardly reassuring.
            Worse still, the Muslim chosen for this impossible task was the one in the best position to plagiarize the Torah and Talmud. Moreover, it’s obvious he did. Remember:

            Tabari VII:167 “In this year, the Prophet commanded Zayd bin Thabit to study the Book of the Jews, saying, ‘I fear that they may change my Book.’”
            the worse it gets.

            Bukhari:V6B61N511 “Zaid bin Thabit said, ‘I started searching for the Qur’an till I found the last two Verses of Surat At-Tauba with Abi but I could not find them with anyone other than him. They were: ‘Verily there has come to you an Apostle from amongst yourselves.’” [9:128]

            This is incriminating. The 9th surah was the second to last revealed. If only one person could remember it, there is no chance those revealed twenty-five years earlier were retained. Furthermore, this Tradition contradicts the most highly touted Islamic mantra: Most Muslims contend Uthman, not Bakr, ordered the collection of the Qur’an a decade later. And who knows what version they finally committed to paper, if in fact they ever did?

            Bukhari:V6B61N513: “Allah’s Apostle said, ‘Gabriel [whom Muhammad said had 600 wings] recited the Qur’an to me in one way. Then I requested him and continued asking him to recite it in other ways, and he recited it in several ways till he ultimately recited it in seven different ways.’”

            So there were at least seven Qur’ans.
            THE QU’RAN CHALLENGE!
            • In Bukhari’s Hadith we find a sea of disturbing and contradictory claims regarding the compilation of Allah’s book. There were differing versions, even in Muhammad’s day:

            Then Abdallah came to him, and he learned what was altered and abrogated.” This is reasonably clear. The Hadith says that portions of the Qur’an were conflicting, changed, and cancelled.

            WHY QURAN WAS WRITTEN DOWN
            • Ibn Abi Dawud, Kitab al-Masahif—Many (of the passages) of the Qur’an that were sent down were known by those who died on the day of Yamama . . . but they were not known (by those who) survived them, nor were they written down, nor had Abu Bakr, Umar or Uthman (by that time) collected the Qur’an, nor were they found with even one (person) after them.

            THE REMAINDER QURAN
            Abu Bakr decided that it was time to gather what remained of the Qur’an in order to prevent more from being lost, and he appointed Zaid ibn Thabit to this task. After Zaid completed his codex around 634 AD, it remained in Abu Bakr’s possession until his death, when it was passed on to Caliph Umar. When Umar died, it was given to Hafsa, a widow of Muhammad. (For a fuller account see Sahih al-Bukhari 4986.)

            THE “PERFECT” QURAN IS MISSING
            When Ibn Umar—son of the second Muslim caliph—heard people declaring that they knew the entire Qur’an, he said to them: “Let none of you say, ‘I have learned the whole of the Koran,’ for how does he know what the whole of it is, when much of it has disappeared? Let him rather say, ‘I have learned what is extant thereof’” (Abu Ubaid, Kitab Fada’il-al-Qur’an).

            UTHMAN’S QURAN
            During Caliph Uthman’s reign, approximately 19 years after the death of Muhammad, disputes arose concerning the correct recitation of the Qur’an. Uthman ordered that Hafsa’s copy of the Qur’an, along with all known textual materials, should be gathered together so that an official version might be compiled. Zaid ibn Thabit, Abdullah bin Az-Zubair, Sa’id bin Al-As, and Abdur-Rahman bin Harith worked diligently to construct a revised text of the Qur’an.

            Bukhari:V4B56N709 “Uthman called Zaid, Abdallah, Said, and Abd-Rahman. They wrote the manuscripts of the Qur’an in the form of a book in several copies. Uthman said to the three Quraishi persons, ‘If you differ with Zaid bin Thabit on any point of the Qur’an, then write it in the language of the Quraysh, as the Qur’an was revealed in their language.’ So they acted accordingly.”

            Because there was such confusion, Uthman ordered competing versions to be burned. But by destroying the evidence, he destroyed the Qur’an’s credibility. Now all Muslims have is wishful thinking.
            WHO BURNT THE FIRST QURANS?
            When it was finished, “Uthman sent to every Muslim province one copy of what they had copied, and ordered that all the other Qur’anic materials, whether written in fragmentary manuscripts or whole copies, be burnt” (Sahih al-Bukhari 4987). The Qur’an we have today is descended from the Uthmanic codex.

            ZAID’S QURAN REJECTED
            Muhammad once told his followers to “Learn the recitation of the Qur’an from four: from Abdullah bin Masud—he started with him—Salim, the freed slave of Abu Hudhaifa, Mu’adh bin Jabal and Ubai bin Ka’b” (Sahih al-Bukhari 3808). Interestingly, Ibn Masud (first on Muhammad’s list) held that the Qur’an should only have 111 chapters (today’s version has 114 chapters), and that chapters 1, 113, and 114 shouldn’t have been included in the Qur’an.

            FLAWED QURAN
            Due to these disputes among Muhammad’s hand-picked reciters, Muslims are faced with a dilemma. If Muslims say that the Qur’an we have today has been perfectly preserved, they must say that Muhammad was horrible at choosing scholars, since he selected men who disagreed with today’s text. If, on the other hand, Muslims say that their prophet would know whom to pick regarding Islam’s holiest book, they must conclude that the Qur’an we have today is flawed!

            2 CHAPTERS MISSING FROM THE “PERFECT” QURAN
            One of Muhammad’s companions, Abu Musa, supported this claim when he said that the early Muslims forgot two surahs (chapters) due to laziness:
            Sahih Muslim 2286

            THE PART THE GOAT EAT

            Aisha also tells us that individual verses of the Qur’an disappeared, sometimes in very interesting ways:
            Sunan ibn Majah 1944—It was narrated that Aishah said: “The Verse of stoning and of breastfeeding an adult ten times was revealed, and the paper was with me under my pillow. When the Messenger of Allah died, we were preoccupied with his death, and a tame sheep/goat came in and ate it.”
            The verses on stoning and breastfeeding an adult not in the Qur’an today.

            MISSING PASSAGES
            We know further that large sections of certain chapters came up missing. For instance, Muhammad’s wife Aisha said that roughly two-thirds of Surah 33 was lost:
            Abu Ubaid, Kitab Fada’il-al-Qur’an—A’isha . . . said, “Surat al-Ahzab (xxxiii) used to be recited in the time of the Prophet with two hundred verses, but when Uthman wrote out the codices he was unable to procure more of it than there is in it today [i.e. 73 verses].”

            • Sahih al-Bukhari 5005—Umar said, “Ubayy was the best of us in the recitation (of the Qur’an), yet we leave some of what he recites.” Ubayy says, “I have taken it from the mouth of Allah’s Messenger and will not leave it for anything whatever.”

            • But Ibn Masud wasn’t the only one of Muhammad’s trusted teachers who disagreed with Zaid’s Qur’an. Ubayy ibn Ka’b was Muhammad’s best reciter and one of the only Muslims to collect the materials of the Qur’an during Muhammad’s lifetime. Yet Ibn Ka’b believed that Zaid’s Qur’an was missing two chapters! Later Muslims were therefore forced to reject some of Ibn Ka’b’s recitation:

            • Ibn Masud advised Muslims to reject Zaid’s Qur’an and to keep their own versions—even to hide them so that they wouldn’t be confiscated by the government! He said:
            Jami at-Tirmidhi 3104—“O you Muslim people! Avoid copying the Mushaf and recitation of this man. By Allah! When I accepted Islam he was but in the loins of a disbelieving man”—meaning Zaid bin Thabit—and it was regarding this that Abdullah bin Mas’ud said: “O people of Al-Iraq! Keep the Musahif that are with you, and conceal them.”

            • Because of this (along with hundreds of other textual differences), Ibn Masud went so far as to call the final edition of the Qur’an a deception! He said, “The people have been guilty of deceit in the reading of the Qur’an. I like it better to read according to the recitation of him [i.e. Muhammad] whom I love more than that of Zayd Ibn Thabit” (Ibn Sa’d, Kitab al-Tabaqat al-Kabir, Vol. 2, p. 444).

            THE BOOK FROM HELL:
            DEMONS LOVE LISTENING TO THE QURAN

            And Allaah revealed other aayahs in a separate soorah, where He says:
            “Say (O Muhammad): “It has been revealed to me that a group (from three to ten in number) of jinn listened (to this Qur’aan). They said: ‘Verily, we have heard a wonderful Recitation (this Qur’aan)!” [al-Jinn 72:1]

            MUHAMMAD HAD A DEVIL COMPANION WHO BECAME A MUSLIM

            Even the Prophet had a shaytaan with him, his constant companion (qareen) from among the jinn, in the hadeeth which says that the Prophet said:
            “There is no one among you but he has with him a constant companion (qareen) from among the jinn and a constant companion from among the angels.” They said, “You too, O Messenger of Allaah?” He said, “Me too, but Allaah has helped me against him (the devil-companion) and he has become Muslim.”

            The Koran is a book of myths, fables and fairy tales.
            Do your research! The Qur’an is a revised counterfeit of 6th century polytheism, composed of previously existing pagan beliefs, practices and fairy tales.

            For example: The Koran says men were turned into apes because they broke the Sabbath. This was a popular legend in Muhammad’s day (Suras 2:65; 7:163-166).

            The Quran repeats fanciful Arabian fables as if they were true.
            “Arabic legends about the fabulous jinns fill its pages” (G.G. Pfander, Balance of Truth, pp. 283).

            “The story of the she-camel who leapt out of a rock and became a prophet was known long before Muhammad” (Suras 7:73-77,85; 91:14; 54:29).
            The story of an entire village of people who were turned into apes because they broke the sabbath by fishing was a popular legend in Muhammad’s day (Suras 2:65; 7:163-166).

            The gushing 12 springs story found in Sura 2:60 comes from pre-Islamic legends.

            In what is called the “Rip Van Winkle” story, seven men and their animals slept for 309 years in a cave and then woke up perfectly fine (Sura 18:9-26)! This legend is found in Greek and Christian fables as well as Arabian lore.

            The fable of the pieces of four dead, cut-up birds getting up and flying was well known in Muhammad’s time (Sura 2:260).

            It is also clear that Muhammad used such pre-Islamic literature as the Saba Moallaqat of Imra’ul Cays in his composition of Suras 21:96; 29:31,46; 37:59; 54:1, and 93:1.

            Many of the stories in the Quran come from the Jewish Talmud, the Midrash, and many apocryphal works.

            This was pointed out by Abraham Geiger in 1833, and further documented by another Jewish scholar, Dr. Abraham Katsh, of New York University, in 1954 (The Concise Dictionary of Islam, p. 229;

            Jomier, The Bible and the Quran — Henry Regency Co., Chicago, 1959, 59ff; Sell, Studies, pp. 163ff.; Guillaume, Islam, p. 13).

            The source of Sura 3:35-37 is the fanciful book called The Protevangelion’s James the Lesser.
            The source of Sura 87:19 is the Testament of Abraham.
            The source of Sura 27:17-44 is the Second Targum of Esther.

            The fantastic tale that God made a man “die for a hundred years” with no ill effects on his food, drink, or donkey was a Jewish fable (Sura 2:259ff.).

            The idea that Moses was resurrected and other material came from the Jewish Talmud (Sura 2:55, 56, 67).

            • The story in Sura 5:30,31 can also be found in pre-Islamic works from Pirke Rabbi Eleazer, the Targum of Jonathan ben Uzziah and the Targum of Jerusalem.

            The tale of Abraham being delivered from Nimrod’s fire came from the Midrash Rabbah (see Suras 21:51-71; 29:16, 17; 37:97,98). It must be also pointed out that Nimrod and Abraham did not live at the same time.

            Muhammad was always mixing people together in the Quran who did not live at the same time.

            The non-biblical details of the visit of the Queen of Sheba (Saba) in Sura 27:20-44 came from the Second Targum of the Book of Esther.

            The source of Sura 2:102 is no doubt the Midrash Yalkut (chapter 44).

            The story found in Sura 7:171 of God lifting up Mount Sinai and holding it over the heads of the Jews as a threat to squash them if they rejected the law came from the Jewish book Abodah Sarah.

            The making of the golden calf in the wilderness, in which the image jumped out of the fire fully formed and actually mooed (Suras 7:148; 20:88), came from Pirke Rabbi Eleazer.

            The seven heavens and hells described in the Quran came from the Zohar and the Hagigah.

            Muhammad utilized the Testament of Abraham to teach that a scale or balance will be used on the day of judgment to weigh good and bad deeds in order to determine whether one goes to heaven or hell (Suras 42:17; 101:6-9).

            • KAABA

            Kaabah construction DATE was after 4th century AD by “Abu Karb Asa’d” was the first to consecrate Kaabah which reveals that he was the builder of Kaabah.The two Rukuns or stones which were the main elements of worship in the temple were of Yemeni origin. The date on which the Black Stone first appeared in Mecca was at the time of Mohammed’s grandfather between 495 and 520 AD. Islamic tradition was aware of these facts, people invented “Unreliable Quran LIED stories!” to fill the historical gaps.

            Evidence from Sana’a manuscripts found in Yemen in 1972 are the oldest existent version of the Quran.The palimpsest ‘DAM 0 1-27.1’ has been proven to actually contain “4” different Qurans: A complete primary and secondary text, both showing later corrections. Therefore we are not just dealing with one Quran but 4 ‘bad copies’“4 different Qurans” within the “First” Islamic century.If the Uthmanic text had “NOT yet reach” in the mosque upon what correction texts were made for “4 different Qurans”?

            Islam retains much from pre-Islamic Arabia including Allah, the name for Pagan God. The concept of monotheism did exist in the jahiliyya – even the pagans conceived of a supreme God that ruled over all the others. There are hints that some idolatry would remain the Satanic verses. The Ka’ba was the masjid of many tribes as early as 60 BC, and the pagans first had the tradition of kissing the black stone. From Sabaa Mu’allaqat of Imra’ul Qays in Quran (S. 54:1, 29:31&46, 37:69, 21:96, 93:1).

            The Quran Was Not Preserved
            “We have sent down the Quran and surely We will protect” – The Quran 15:9
            Surat Al-Ĥijr (The Rocky Tract) – سورة الحجر

            Sahih International
            Indeed, it is We who sent down the Qur’an and indeed, We will be its guardian.
            Introduction
            Most Muslims are familiar with the above verse from the Quran, which they consider as the concrete proof that the Quran is perfectly preserved. The verse is clear; Allah pledges to protect his book from corruption, which provides Muslims with a much needed assurance that their holy book is reliable. Such assurance was necessary to Muslims whose confidence in the divine scriptures was shaken after the Quran’s repeated accusations to other nations of tampering with their own scriptures.
            Muslims are taught that preservation of the Quran is an accepted fact that distinguishes Islam from the rest. The claim aims to make the Quran stand out as the only true divine book in the procession of mankind today. The Muslims’ claim is a big lie that has proved to be a very successful selling point to converts who often refer to the Quran in that sense.
            It is not advisable to question the authenticity of the Quran with Muslims unless you are sure of their relative tolerance. The Muslims clouded minds quickly moves into circular logic such as: ”Of course, every word in the the Quran is preserved as Allah revealed it to his prophet, this is an absolute fact because Allah vowed to protect his book from any corruption” It would be a struggle to try to point out that a statement in the Quran can not be accepted as a proof of its authenticity.
            From a scientific point of view, the Quran and Islam wouldn’t stand a chance if subjected to proper historical scrutiny (1). Mohammed’s birth and life, the Quran and the beginning of Islam are all shrouded with a thick coat of vagueness and obscurity. But this article discredits the islamic claim on the basis of the accepted Islamic history.
            How the Quran was preserved
            As all Muslims know, the Quran was not Allah’s first book; a few others were revealed centuries before the Quran. None of those scriptures survived to our day because they were tampered with by the very people to whom they were revealed. Fourteen hundreds years ago, Allah decided conclusively to reveal a scripture, once and for all, which He called the Quran, and vowed to protect it from corruption.
            We do not know the reasons why people tampered with the earlier scriptures. Did they gain anything by deliberately making changes to Allah’s words? Why they did not fear Allah, especially with all the stories in those scriptures, about Allah’s punishments to those who dared to disobey Him. We also do not know why Allah allowed his books to be tampered with. Even human writers do not allow any changes to their works.
            As Allah pledges to protect the Quran, one would think that He would create the ideal conditions for His revelation along with man-proof measures to safeguard the Quran. Well, it doesn’t look to us that way. On the contrary, it looks as if Allah made every effort to make the Quran disappear, even before its revelation was completed.
            Let us examine the circumstances of the Quranic revelation:
            The Nation
            The Quran was revealed in the seventh century to the Arabs, one of the most illiterate nations of the time. It was the Arabs first ever book. Before the Quran the Arabs never authored a book and had no idea how books look like or how to handle them. Revealing the Quran to the Arabs sets the scene for mistakes of all kinds.
            The Timing
            The Quran was revealed before the Arabic script was fully developed. The Arabic script was not yet suitable for writing anything with significance because many letters shared the same appearance. The script problem was only solved, decades after Mohammed’s death, by adding dots to the script. It is only fair to wonder why Allah rushed the Quran before the Arabic script was well developed.
            It looks strange that the Arabs used the same script for multiple letters. But before the Quran, the Arabs only managed to write a few pieces of poetry. Reading the script served as a reminder for the reader of what they already knew by heart. As a matter of fact, the Arabic script still suffers of a similar problem in our time.
            There are many Arabic words (not letters) that share exactly the same appearance, even after adding the dots. It is usually left for the reader to work out, from the context, the proper pronunciation of a particular word. To distinguish those words from each other, printing has to include the diacritical marks ( like fat-ha, kasra, and damma ), which the Arabs started to use more than a century after Mohammed’s death. Although used in the Quran, the diacritical marks are rarely used in every day printing of ordinary books or newspapers because they make the words cluttered and printing more demanding.
            The Illiterate Receiver
            At the time of the Quranic revelations, there were some Arabs who were educated enough to be able to read and write. Out of all the Arabs, Allah appointed Mohammed, an illiterate person, to be in charge of the Quran. This is like appointing an illiterate person to be in charge of editing an important newspaper..
            The Scribes
            Mohammed had some scribes working for him in Medina. After a revelation, Mohammed would ask whoever was available of those scribes to write the revealed verse/verses. The scribe service was not available to Mohammed when he was still a weak person with only a handful of followers in Mecca. Therefore, it is fair to assume that the Meccan verses, over one third of the Quran, were not written immediately by scribes.
            Being an illiterate person, Mohammed had no means to check the work of the scribes for errors that could have been made accidentally or on purpose. Being trustworthy himself is meaningless if Mohammed had to leave the work to be completed by ordinary people without supervision.
            The story of Ibn Abu Al Sarh:
            This is a very important and very little known story about the Quran. Muslim scholars make every effort to tuck it away and keep it out of sight of ordinary Muslims.
            In short: Abdulla Ibn Abu Al Sarh was one of the scribes in Medina. Once Mohammed dictated to him a verse, that has one of the common endings like aleem khabeer or hakeem aleem. When Ibn Abu Al Sarh reached the end of the verse he double checked with Mohammed: “Oh prophet of Allah, is it hakeem aleem?” to which Mohammed said ‘yes, it is’. Ibn Abu Al Sarh became suspicious because he thought it was aleem khabeer. Ibn Abu Al Sarh decided to test Mohammed in future verses and noticed that Mohammed accepts his suggestions of aleem khabeer or hakeem aleem or other endings that do not distort the meaning.
            Ibn Abu Al Sarh concluded that Mohammed was not a prophet but an impostor. He denounced Islam and defected to Mecca and told the Quraysh of what happened. Mohammed became very angry and vowed to kill him once he conquers Mecca, which he was preparing for. When Mohammed conquered Mecca, Ibn Abu Al Sarh was arrested but was saved from the death sentence by Uthman, his brother in breast feeding. Ibn Abu Al Sarh survived and had a successful career under the Umayad dynasty, which speaks volumes of the faith of the Umayads!
            We do not know which verses were scribed by Ibn Abu Al Sarh, but we know that at least those verses were not accurate!
            The materials
            The technology necessary for writing was not well developed in Arabia. The scribes used primitive ink and perishable material to accomplish their work. Consequently, by the time Mohammed died, some verses were unreadable or completely missing from the Quran. According to Aysha, Mohammed’s wife, she used to keep the stoning verse under her bed, but it was eaten by a ‘dajen’ (chicken or domestic animal!)
            Inspection
            Until Mohammed’s death, nobody inspected the work of the scribes, which was left to gather dust until after Mohammed’s death. The moment of truth came about two decades later when Caliph Uthman appointed a committee to start the project of collecting the Quran. Only then the discrepancies in the various writings came to light. Uthman’s solution was to burn all existing copies and keep only the formal five copies which were produced by his committee. Many leading Muslims refused to recognize Uthman’s copies and refused to surrender their own to be destroyed because they believed theirs were the accurate ones. Ibn Massoud, a sahabi whose knowledge of the Quran was renowned and commended by Mohammed, was one of those Muslims who refused to recognize Uthman’s copies and refused to surrender his personal, presumably accurate, collection.
            Preserving the Quran in the Muslims’ chests
            Some Muslim scholars claim that all of the above is irrelevant because the Quran was preserved in the Muslims’ chests as well. (Yes, the Quran associates the heart with intelligence, not a word about the brain, and the Muslims believed it). This claim is coupled to a belief that the early Muslims were humans with extra ordinary intelligence. Of course this is completely unfounded and still doesn’t explain the discrepancies between the various collections of the Quran.
            Mohammed could and should have done more to safeguard the Quran, if he really believed it was Allah’ words and the most important document on earth. He had the resources and the authority, as a leader in Medina, to order a supervised writing and proper collection of the Quran. He should have stamped that authenticated copy (Mohammed had a stamp) and devised a system to take care of it after him. But he didn’t because he was busy fighting wars; over seventy of them in a space of ten years. Besides he didn’t really feel the Quran was that important. He probably found the chaotic situation useful, as it gave him the freedom to contradict the earlier verses without being noticed.
            Many Muslims believe that two of Uthman’s copies still exist today and they seem to be sure about it. They do so because they believe their scholars who propagate this lie with apparent confidence, which is not unusual for Muslim scholars.
            Caliph Uthman sent four of his copies to the governors of the newly conquered states and kept one with him in Medina. Those copies were supposed to have been well looked after but there is no trace of them. How can Muslims afford to lose such important divine documents? This is difficult to fathom considering the way today’s Muslims treat the Quran. Muslims are usually reluctant to dispose of their old copies of the Quran because it is not a straight forward matter; it should be burnt and not mixed with the general waste.
            Until the discovery of the Quran of Sanaa, the oldest two copies of the Quran were thought to be the ones in Tashkent and Istanbul. Both copies are partial, not the full Quran and both were dated to some two hundred years after Mohammed’s death. Therefore they are not Uthman’s copies.
            In the 1970s, manuscripts of the Quran were found in Sanaa, Yemen, and were dated to about hundred years after Mohammed’s death. They are believed to be the oldest copy of the Quran. The Yemini authorities stopped the German researchers from completing their work once they noticed the differences between the manuscripts and the existing Quran. It is also interesting to note that independent researchers have no access to do proper studies on the copies in Tahkent and Istanbul.
            Are they hiding something?

      • 22:30 (SI) “…So avoid the uncleanliness of idols and avoid false statement”

        In Hinduism it is the senseless, weird and very sarcastic yoni worship! Do you know what a YONI is???? Click here to know that : http://www.google.com/imgres?imgurl=http://www.tantric-goddess.org/images/yoni_healing.jpg&imgrefurl=http://www.tantric-goddess.org/yoni_worship.html&h=164&w=300&sz=5&tbnid=3O2oiTg5qwjmVM:&tbnh=65&tbnw=119&zoom=1&usg=__wyeqjrFBdKGrfXkPV49ivcxhFbY=&docid=Q8tMBju0NI8B9M&sa=X&ei=EFEsUpWWLeeU4AT02IGABw&ved=0CEQQ9QEwBQ&dur=510

        In Tantric Buddhism, yab-yum is the male deity in sexual union with his female consort. This standing sexual posture represents what but …yab-yum-yum-yum-yab-yum-yum!!!

        http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sacred_prostitution

        Regards Yoni worshippers!!

        plum

        • 22:30 (SI) “…So avoid the uncleanliness of idols and avoid false statement”

          In Hinduism it is the senseless, weird and very sarcastic yoni worship! Do you know what a YONI is???? Click here to know that : google images of Yoni!!

          In Tantric Buddhism, yab-yum is the male deity in sexual union with his female consort. This standing sexual posture represents what but …yab-yum-yum-yum-yab-yum-yum!!!

          (S:wiki Sacred prostitution)

          Regards to all Yoni worshippers and not!!

          Plum

        • Muslims! SMASH your Islamic Idols – Kaaba, Quran, Muhammad and Mecca. Don’t commit shirk. Worship ALLAH ALONE.

          The Islamic world has descended into the dark ages because the Muslims the world over commit the worst sin under Islam, shirk. Instead of worshiping ALLAH ALONE, they have associated 4 idols with Allah – Kaaba, Quran, Muhammad and Mecca. The day they SMASH these idols and come back to worshiping ALLAH ALONE is the day the Islamic world will come out of the dark ages. These are the creations of Allah, you should not revere the creations, you must revere only the creator. Muslims love to smash idols except their own. In order to smash an idol you MUST desecrate it in thoughts, words or deeds. Muslims always claim that they do not worship the Kaaba, Muhammad and Mecca. But the only way to prove that something is not your idol is to smash it, denigrate it, desecrate it. There is no other way to disprove worship. To smash the Islamic idols, repeat after me:

          I piss on the Kaaba. I don’t worship it. I WORSHIP ALLAH ALONE.
          I piss on the Quran. I don’t worship it. I WORSHIP ALLAH ALONE.
          I piss on the prophet Muhammad (may shit be upon his head). I don’t worship him. I WORSHIP ALLAH ALONE.
          I piss towards Mecca. I don’t worship it. I WORSHIP ALLAH ALONE.

          Turn away from shirk before its too late. SMASH your idols to remove idolatry. Come back to worshiping ALLAH ALONE. Only then the Islamic renaissance will be unleashed. Allah will again bless the Islamic world for worshiping ALLAH ALONE.

          Some Mohammedan idolaters and Quran idolaters say ‘if you worship Allah you will RESPECT HIS message book and HIS messenger’. That is exactly what a Hindu will say ‘if you worship god you will RESPECT HIS creations, HIS creatures, HIS idols’. Respect is just a cover for idolatry. Only disrespect can remove idolatry. Allah knows whats in your heart you Mohammedan idolaters. I once asked in a forum, “Is Allah all powerful? CAN he send more prophets?” Note: I asked ‘CAN he’ not ‘WILL he’ but the vote was 9 to 0 against Allah. No Mohammedan idolater believes in Allah’s power to send more prophets. Allah is just a straw god in whose name Mohammad is worshiped. Mohamed is dead, Allah isn’t dead is he?

          Some Kaaba idolaters and mecca idolaters say Kaaba and mecca unites the Muslims. This is laughable, Muslims are the least united of all people. They are as united as a bunch of cats tied by their tails and hung over the clothes line, always scratching and tearing at each other. The biggest countries of the world are all non-Muslim. The land of the mecca Arabia is divided into a dozen countries. Mecca cannot unite the Muslims, only Allah can, but then Muslims will be the last persons on the planet to believe in the power of Allah.

          • Lucky/Raj, now you have got the point!!!

            Muslims are told in the Quran to worship only Allah. Nobody, repeat no Muslim worships anything besides Allah!!!!!!!!!!

            Quran 3:101 (P) :He who holdeth fast to Allah, he indeed is guided unto a right path.

            That is exactly what the “oft seven” repeated verses say :

            ‘All praise be to God alone,
            the Lord of all the worlds,
            the All-Merciful, the Ever Mercy-giving,
            the Master of the Day of Judgement.
            You alone we worship, and You alone we ask for help.
            Guide us on the Straight Path,
            The path of whom You have blessed, not of those who incur Your anger,
            Nor of those who go astray.’
            (al-Fatihah 1: 1-7)

            You finally got the point, and now do not deviate from that, okay??

            Regards

            Plum

    • Rock, you have a very poor perception of women in Islam.

      First : Male and female tasks of activity cannot be one and the same, whether in family or in social life. There must necessarily be differences in the kind of work that they do, and also in their places of work.
      All the scriptures, of every religion, have held the same concept of woman, over the years without its ever having been doubted, correct??

      But in modern times that it has been challenged by the women’s liberation movement (started somewhere in app.1800), which holds that men and women are alike in every respect and that both should, therefore, be given equal opportunities. Are they?

      Inspite of their 200 years struggle the only practical result has been that women have come out of the home, and are to be seen everywhere in the company of men. Is that good? By degrees they have lost their femininity without having achieved the goal of WLM.

      The patent biological differences between men and women have been scientifically proved.

      Now, for the allegation that Islam has degraded women. Actually it was the Bible that put a nail to the rights of women when eve was made out of a rib of Adam!! Quran does not say that!! In fact,Quran is responsible for putting an end to the age of myth and superstition and heralding the new era of enlightenment.

      More interesting is this one :
      “The Chinese account of the eclipse and its “remedy” is one of the more fanciful:
      When an eclipse occurred, the Chinese thought that the sun was being swallowed by
      a huge dragon. The whole population joined in making as much noise as possible to scare it away. They always succeeded”!!!!!!!

      Now see the Quran : 54:1/3 Yusuf Ali: “The Hour (of Judgment) is nigh, and the moon is cleft asunder”. It means that the Hour of Judgement will approach and the people will see the moon split. Does that indicate that the moon is god??? Pickthall: They denied (the Truth) and followed their own lusts. Yet everything will come to a decision.

      2:118 Pickthall: And those who have no knowledge say: Why doth not Allah speak unto us, or some sign(miracle) come unto us? Even thus, as they now speak, spake those (who were) before them. Their hearts are all alike. We have made clear the revelations for people who are sure.

      6;37 Pickthall: They say: Why hath no portent been sent down upon him from his Lord? Say: Lo! Allah is Able to send down a portent. But most of them know not.

      The work done within the home is of prime importance in Islam as should be in other religions too!!

      Jain monks are to avoid even looking at women, for, according to a Jain source, “they are to monks what a cat is to a chicken.”

      Quran itself transfers spirituality as beginning from home as per the verses relating to the messenger, and adhering to the limits prescribed by God. Woman is then clearly seen to be a good in life and not an evil, as in Hinduism!

      Far from considering marriage with a woman to be a shameful act, Islam, which is basically a realistic religion, considers it praiseworthy for a man to marry a woman. This is a clear indication that the teachings of Islam are wholesomely consistent with
      modern scientific findings and in complete consonance with nature.
      (S:Queries on Islam)

      A human is not equal to a statue or Idol as that human made structure has no heart!!!

      Regards

      Plum

      • AIN’T GONNA FOLLOW NO CHILD MOLESTER

        They try to tell me my religion is wrong

        They try to tell me to follow Islam

        They said their prophet was a righteous dude

        But I found out none of their words were true

        I read the Quran and I read the hadith

        And the sickness of Muhammad was apparent to me

        He justified perversion in the name of Allah

        When he married a girl too young for a bra

        II

        She was playing with dolls when the prophet came

        Her childhood was stolen in Allah’s name

        Aisha was nine when he took her to bed

        Don’t tell me that fool’s not sick in the head

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester, sex offender, prophet pretender.

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester,

        Islam is not for me.

        Islam is not for me.

        III

        The sickness of the Islamic mind

        Has caused the Mullahs to be blind

        To justify their prophet they would justify sin

        So the sins of the prophet are repeated again

        All over the world in Islamic states

        9 year old girls suffer cruel fate

        Sold into marriage to twisted men

        And Aisha’s sad story is repeated again

        IV

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester, sex offender, prophet pretender.

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester,

        Islam is not for me.

        Islam is not for me.

        Do you care about women all over the world?

        Do you care about those little girls?

        Then stand up and fight for human rights

        Speak out against the laws of Islam

        V

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester, sex offender, prophet pretender.

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester,

        Islam is not for me.

        Islam is not for me.

        Islam is not for me.
        REMEMBER Lama al-Ghamdi, the 5 year old Saudi child who was RAPED & MURDERED by her MUSLIM PREACHER father. He paid BLOOD MONEY & WALKED FREE.
        MUSLIM WOMEN ARE SPECIAL
        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: Once Allah’s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o ‘Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, “O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).” They asked, “Why is it so, O Allah’s Apostle ?” He replied, “You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you.

        A cautious sensible man could be led astray by you.” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?” He said, “Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?” YES! He said, “This is the deficiency in her intelligence.
        Isn’t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?” YES!.
        He said, “This is the deficiency in her religion.” Bukhari (Book #6, Hadith #301)
        MUSLIM WOMEN ARE DOGS, PIGS,
        Allah hated women with a passion. He despised all female homo sapiens both Muslim and infidel women. With such a deep hatred and loathing I don’t even know why he bothered to create Eve. Being God, why didn’t he just create man with both a penis and vagina and reproductive organs. Following are the immoral, depraved, insane, despicable LAWS of an immoral, depraved, despicable insane GOD.
        No rational, normal person can believe in such a God of hate.
        Muhammad described women as “unclean” creatures. Muhammad says, “3 things corrupt prayer: Women, dogs, and donkeys.” There are several other sayings in which Muhammad reduced women to the level of an animal. “Woman is a vile beast,” and “I think that women were created for nothing but evil.”

        The right to be treated as a dog, a pig, a monkey, or an ass
        Sahih Bukhari – 1.9.490, 493, 498 Sahih Muslim – 4.1039;
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 11.2155; Mishkat ul-Masabih – vol 2, p.114, Hadis no. 789
        The right of ordinary women to be treated as crows
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 34
        BABY TILTHS:

        65.4 You can marry little girls who have not yet reached menstruation age.

        Muhammad married Ayesha at age 6 to comply with this aya. He had to restrict himself to thighing before age of 9.

        Thighing is defined by Islamic scholar Khomeini in “Tahrirolvasyleh” fourth volume, Darol Elm, Gom, Iran, 1990 as follows:

        “Thighing is a means for an adult male to enjoy a young girl who is still in the age of weaning; meaning to place his penis between her thighs, and to kiss her.”

        The following is from a committee of muslim ulema answering the question:
        “the Prophet, the peace of Allah be upon him, practiced “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers – may Allah be pleased with her.”
        SEX AFTER FLOGGING:
        Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 132:
        Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a:

        The Prophet said, “None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day.”
        Ideally when you flog one of your wives, let her recuperate that day and sleep with your other wives or your slave girls
        HOW TO BEAT YOUR WIFE TO AVOID BREAKING HER BONES
        Islamic way of beating or flogging wives is striking at their padded areas to avoid breaking any bones. Here is an example how considerate our prophet was when he beat his wives on their padded parts.

        Muslim Book 004, Number 2127:
        Ayesha narrated. “He struck me on the chest which caused me pain.”
        (However if your wife is breast feeding, prefer to strike on her buttocks
        CIRCUMCISION OF WOMEN:

        It was customary to cut the external female genitalia completely when circumcising women. The Prophet instructed to do cutting in moderation. That showed his kindness and concern for women’s pleasure in love making.

        Sunan Abu Dawud B 41, N5251:

        Narrated Umm Atiyyah al-Ansariyyah:

        A woman used to perform circumcision in Medina. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said to her: Do not cut severely as that is better for a woman and more desirable for a husband.

        ONE NIGHT SEX PERKS FOR PROPHET:

        33.50 Mohammed, any woman who offered herself to you is halal for you.
        Obligation to practice this aya made logistics a big problem for Muhammad who already had nine wives, his concubines, and a regular supply of captured women from jihadi raids. But Allah’s wishes had to be carried out.
        Bukhari,Volume 7, Book 62, Number 24:
        A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to give you myself.

        Bukhari,V 7, B 62, N 48:
        Narrated Hisham’s father:
        Khaula bint Hakim was one of those ladies who presented themselves to the Prophet. ‘Aisha said, “Doesn’t a lady feel ashamed for presenting herself to a man?”

        Bukhari,V 7, B 62, N 53:
        Narrated Thabit Al-Banani:
        “A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and presented herself to him, saying, ‘O Allah’s Apostle, have you any need for me?’ “Thereupon Anas’s daughter said, “What a shameless lady she was! Shame! Shame!” Anas said, “She was better than you; she had a liking for the Prophet.

        ISLAM & THE RIGHTS OF WOMEN
        These are called in Islam the “golden rights and provisions for all Muslim women:”
        The right to be treated as diseased and as sex toys
        The Qur’an – 2:222; Sahahi Bukhari -3.31.172
        The right to be used as a sowing field
        The Qur’an – 2:223
        The right to enjoy another husband after the third divorce from the previous husband (hilla marriage)
        The Qur’an – 2:230; Sahih Bukhari – 8.73.107; Sahih Bukhari – 7.63.187
        The right to engage in Islamic prostitution through Mut’a marriage
        The Qur’an – 4:24;Sahih Bukhari – 8.3246, 3247, 3248;
        Sahih Muslim – 8:3252, 8:3253, 8:3258
        The right to be treated as impure or as a drunkard
        The Qur’an – 4:32; The Qur’an – 16:92
        To uphold the inalienable superiority of men over women and the right to be beaten by husbands—no questions asked
        The Qur’an – 16:92; Sunaan Abu Dawad – 11.2142; Abdur Rahman – 1 DOI, the recognized authority on Sharia in his book, Women in Society”
        To uphold the right of the husband to have four wives at any time and any number sex-slaves for all times; in case of objection by any wife, the husband can beat her
        The Qur’an – 4:3; Sunan Abu Dawad – 30.2.13; The Qur’an – 23:5-6, 70:29-30
        The right to be treated as a dog, a pig, a monkey, or an ass
        Sahih Bukhari – 1.9.490, 493, 498 Sahih Muslim – 4.1039;
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 11.2155; Mishkat ul-Masabih – vol 2, p.114, Hadis no. 789
        The right of a Muslimah to be stupid and to become a servant
        Sahih Bukhari – 1.6.301; Ghazali – vol 2, p. 34
        Muslim women forfeit their right to travel alone
        Sahih Bukhari – 2.20.192, 193; Sahih Bukhari – 3.29.85, 4.52.250

        Women must keep their sexual organs ready at all times for the husband to enjoy them unhindered at any time—night or day
        Sahih Bukhari – 4.54.460, 7.62.81; Sahih Muslim – 8.3367, 3368;
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 43
        Women have the right to breast-feed an unrelated bearded man to make him haram (forbidden to her in marriage)
        Sahih Muslim – 8.3424, 3425, 3426, 3427, 3428
        Women are slaves (prisoners) and men are their masters (owners)
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 33; Hedaya – p. 47
        Islamic marriage is about sex for money (prostitution)
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 11.2105, 2.11,2106; Milik’s Muwatta – 28.4.12;
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 11.2126; Hedaya – p. 44
        If a woman wishes to get rid of her tyrannical husband she must refund the ‘sex money’ (Mahr) she received from him during marriage
        Sahih Muslim – 7.63.197, 198, 199; Sunaan Abu Dawud – 12,2220;
        Malik’s Muwatta – 29.10.32
        Women have the right to undergo female circumcision (FGM)
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 41.5251
        Women are slaves and infidels—they are not fit to join the moral police force
        Ghazali – vol 2, p.186
        A husband has the right to have sex with his wife by force (the right to rape)
        Hedaya – p. 141
        Women are cheap—you can have sex with a woman by simply teaching her how to recite a few verses from the Qur’an
        Sahih Buhkari – 6.61.547, 548; Ghazali – vol 2, 31
        Barren women should be confined at home—they are fit only to be in the house-prison
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 24; Sunaan Abu Dawud – 3.29.3911
        A woman has no say when her husband decides to add more wives in his harem; she can’t even ask her husband to divorce her
        Sahih Bukhari – p. 141
        A wife has the right to decorate her husband when he goes out to have sex with his other wives
        Sahih Bukhari – 1.5.270
        A woman should never be selected or elected as a ruler
        Sahih Bukhari – 5.59.709; Ghazali – vol 2, p. 34
        Muslim women uphold the right of Islamic Jihadists to rape captive women right in front of their vanquished husbands
        The Qur’an – 4:24; Sahih Muslim – 8.3371, 3373, 3374, 3377;
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 2.11.2150, 8.77.598
        Women are devils; they are as dirty and filthy as private parts are
        Sahih Muslim – 8.3240, 3242; Ghazali – vol 2, p. 26, vol 2, p. 43
        Fear the company of women—they bring bad luck
        Sahih Bukhari – 7.62.30, 31; Bukhari – 4.52.110, 111;
        Malik’s Muwatta – 54.821, 22; Sahih Muslim – 36.6603. 6604;
        Ghazali – vol 3, p. 86, 87
        Women have very little intelligence—their own testimony is inadmissible in rape cases; in other matters their testimony is half to that of a man
        The Qur’an – 4:14, 2:282; Sunaan Abu Dawud – 3.40.4662
        Women are less human—they get one-third of blood money, no booty (for Jihad) for them
        Malik’s Muwatta – 43.64b; Sahih Muslim – 19.4458
        Women are worse than dead persons—they cannot follow a bier
        Sahih Muslim – 4.2039
        Men should always oppose women
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 34
        Women are easily expendable—a divorced woman gets no maintenance or alimony from her ex-husband
        Sahih Muslim – 9.3519, 3522
        A woman has the right to stay at home solely to provide sex to her husband
        Hedaya – p. 54
        A woman becomes a harlot when she wears perfume
        Mishkat al-Masabih – vol 2, p. 255

        • Lucky/Raj, who has told you to follow Islam, bugger? You may remain covered in the filth of your ancient and barbaric illusionary beliefs, dummy,… to infinity!!

          Disgusted

          Plum

          • Plum/Lucky, Islam’s a modern religion and capable of being followed even after 1400 years. Long live Islam! These idiots think that Islam’s going to be destroyed. Indeed, Islam will be destroyed by the hands of Muslims.

          • STUPID CULT & STUPID HADITHS

            MOHAMMED CHOKED SATAN WITH HIS BARE HANDS

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet once offered the prayer and said, “Satan came in front of me and tried to interrupt my prayer, but Allah gave me an upper hand on him and I choked him. No doubt, I thought of tying him to one of the pillars of the mosque till you get up in the morning and see him. ….Then Allah made him (Satan) return with his head down (humiliated).”
            Sahih Bukhari 2:22:301

            WATER MIXED WITH DEAD DOGS & MENSTRUAL CLOTHES STILL CLEAN:

            Narrated AbuSa’id al-Khudri: The people asked the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him): Can we perform ablution out of the well of Buda’ah, which is a well into which menstrual clothes, dead dogs and stinking things were thrown? He replied: Water is pure and is not defiled by anything.
            Abu Dawud 1:66 , See Also Abu Dawud 1:67

            Fever comes from the heat of Hell

            The Prophet said, “Fever is from the heat of Hell, so abate fever with water.”
            Sahih Bukhari 7:71:621, See Also Sahih Bukhari 7:71:619, Sahih Bukhari 7:71:620, Sahih Bukhari 7:71:622

            Wicked wigs

            Narrated Abdullah (bin Mus’ud):
            Allah’s Apostle has cursed the lady who uses false hair.
            Sahih Bukhari 6:60:409

            Divinely cooked and delivered pot of meat fixes Prophet’s performance problems in bed

            Waqidi said: “The prophet of Allah used to say that I was among those who have little strength for intercourse. Then Allah sent me a pot with cooked meat. After I ate from it, I found strength any time I wanted to do the work.”
            Ibn Sa’d’s Kitab Tabaqat Al-Kubra, Volume 8, Page 200

            Sheep owners are humble while horse and camel owners are arrogant

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “The main source of disbelief is in the east. Pride and arrogance are characteristics of the owners of horses and camels, and those bedouins who are busy with their camels and pay no attention to Religion; while modesty and gentleness are the characteristics of the owners of sheep.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:520

            A drink that gives you wings

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said “If a house fly falls in the drink of anyone of you, he should dip it (in the drink), for one of its wings has a disease and the other has the cure for the disease.”

            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:537

            A crying tree misses the Prophet’s sermons

            Narrated Jabir bin ‘Abdullah: The Prophet used to stand by a tree or a date-palm on Friday. Then an Ansari woman or man said. “O Allah’s Apostle! Shall we make a pulpit for you?” He replied, “If you wish.” So they made a pulpit for him and when it was Friday, he proceeded towards the pulpit (for delivering the sermon). The date-palm cried like a child! The Prophet descended (the pulpit) and embraced it while it continued moaning like a child being quieted. The Prophet said, “It was crying for (missing) what it used to hear of religious knowledge given near to it.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:56:784

            Trees as informers

            Narrated ‘Abdur-Rahman: “I asked Masruq, ‘Who informed the Prophet about the Jinns at the night when they heard the Qur’an?’ He said, ‘Your father ‘Abdullah informed me that a tree informed the Prophet about them.’”
            Sahih Bukhari 5:58:199

            A saluting stone or a delusional Prophet?

            Jabir b. Samura reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: I recognise the stone in Mecca which used to pay me salutations before my advent as a Prophet and I recognise that even now.
            Sahih Muslim 30:5654

            Hellfire complains to Allah

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “The (Hell) Fire complained to its Lord saying, ‘O my Lord! My different parts eat up each other.’ So, He allowed it to take two breaths, one in the winter and the other in summer, and this is the reason for the severe heat and the bitter cold you find (in weather).”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:482
            Abdomen contradicts Allah

            Narrated Abu Said: A man came to the prophet and said, ‘My brother has got loose motions. The Prophet said, Let him drink honey.” The man again (came) and said, ‘I made him drink (honey) but that made him worse.’ The Prophet said, ‘Allah has said the Truth, and the abdomen of your brother has told a lie.”
            Sahih Bukhari 7:71:614

            One sneeze, two sneeze, three sneeze, four

            Malik related to me from Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr from his father that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, “If a man sneezes, invoke a blessing on him. Then if he sneezes, invoke a blessing on him. Then if he sneezes, invoke a blessing on him. Then if he sneezes, say, ‘You have a cold’.” Abdullah ibn Abi Bakr said, “I don’t know whether it was after the third or fourth.”
            Al-Muwatta 54 2.4

            Allah likes sneezing but hates yawning

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Allah likes sneezing and dislikes yawning, so if someone sneezes and then praises Allah, then it is obligatory on every Muslim who heard him, to say: May Allah be merciful to you (Yar-hamuka-l-lah). But as regards yawning, it is from satan, so one must try one’s best to stop it, if one says ‘Ha’ when yawning, satan will laugh at him.”
            Sahih Bukhari 8:73:242

            Allah, rain there, not here!

            Summary: People’s livestock were dying because of lack of water. On request, Muhammad prayed to Allah who instantly brought so much rain that that caused livestock to die due to excess of water. Then Muhammad told Allah to rain around them, not on them and the rain stopped.

            Narrated Sharik: Anas bin Malik said, “A person entered the Mosque on a Friday through the gate facing the Daril-Qada’ and Allah’s Apostle was standing delivering the Khutba (sermon). The man stood in front of Allah’s Apostle and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle, livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; please pray to Allah for rain.’ So Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain. O Allah! Bless us with rain!” Anas added, “By Allah, there were no clouds in the sky and there was no house or building between us and the mountain of Silas’. Then a big cloud like a shield appeared from behind it (i.e. Silas Mountain) and when it came in the middle of the sky, it spread and then rained. By Allah! We could not see the sun for a week. The next Friday, a person entered through the same gate and Allah’s Apostle was delivering the Friday Khutba and the man stood in front of him and said, ‘O Allah’s Apostle! The livestock are dying and the roads are cut off; Please pray to Allah to withhold rain.’ ” Anas added, “Allah’s Apostle raised both his hands and said, ‘O Allah! Round about us and not on us. O Allah!’ On the plateaus, on the mountains, on the hills, in the valleys and on the places where trees grow.’ ” Anas added, “The rain stopped and we came out, walking in the sun.” Sharik asked Anas whether it was the same person who had asked for rain the previous Friday. Anas replied that he did not know.
            Sahih Bukhari 2:17:127

            Fight polytheists by trimming moustache

            Ibn Umar said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be opon him) said: Act against the polytheists, trim closely the moustache and grow beard.
            Sahih Muslim 2:500, See also: Sahih Muslim 2:501

            Allah loves sneezes (aacchoo!)

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Allah loves sneezing but dislikes yawning; so if anyone of you sneezes and then praises Allah, every Muslim who hears him (praising Allah) has to say Tashmit to him. But as regards yawning, it is from Satan, so if one of you yawns, he should try his best to stop it, for when anyone of you yawns, Satan laughs at him.”
            Sahih Bukhari 8:73:245

            Pus better than poetry

            Abu Sa`id Khudri reported: We were going with Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him). As we reached the place (known as) Arj there met (us) a poet who had been reciting poetry. Thereupon Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Catch the satan or detain the satan, for filling the belly of a man with pus is better than stuffing his brain with poetry.
            Sahih Muslim 28:5611

            Spit on the left for protection against bad dreams

            Narrated Abu Qatada: The Prophet said, “A good dream that comes true is from Allah, and a bad dream is from Satan, so if anyone of you sees a bad dream, he should seek refuge with Allah from Satan and should spit on the left, for the bad dream will not harm him.”

            Sahih Bukhari 9:87:115

            Death be upon you, too

            Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar: Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Jews greet you, they usually say, ‘As-Samu ‘alaikum (Death be on you),’ so you should say (in reply to them), ‘Wa’alaikum (And on you).”
            Sahih Bukhari 8:74:274
            The almighty wind

            Narrated Anas: Whenever a strong wind blew, anxiety appeared on the face of the Prophet (fearing that wind might be a sign of Allah’s wrath).
            Sahih Bukhari 2:17:144

            Could someone please lick my hands? Thank you

            Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: The Prophet said,

            ‘When you eat, do not wipe your hands till you have licked it, or had it licked by somebody else.”
            Sahih Bukhari 7:65:366

            The art of dealing with a fart

            Narrated Ali ibn Talq: The Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) said: When any of you breaks wind during the prayer, he should turn away and perform ablution and repeat the prayer.
            Abu Dawud 1:205

            Narrated ‘Abbas bin Tamim: My uncle asked Allah’s Apostle about a person who imagined to have passed wind during the prayer. Allah’ Apostle replied: “He should not leave his prayers unless he hears sound or smells something.”
            Sahih Bukhari 1:4:139

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Allah does not accept prayer of anyone of you if he does Hadath (passes wind) till he performs the ablution (anew).”
            Sahih Bukhari 9:86:86

            Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a: The Prophet forbade laughing at a person who passes wind.
            Sahih Bukhari 8:73:68

            And Allah taught Adam all the names as follows: He taught him the name of everything, down to fart and little fart.
            Tabari I 267

            Allah curses tatooed women

            Narrated Ibn Mas’ud: Allah has cursed those women who practise tattooing or get it done for themselves, and those who remove hair from their faces, and those who create spaces between their teeth artificially to look beautiful, such ladies as change the features created by Allah. Why then shall I not curse those whom Allah’s Apostle has cursed and who are cursed in Allah’s Book too?
            Sahih Bukhari 7:72:826
            Dye your hair because Jews and Christians don’t

            Narrated Abu Huraira :

            The Prophet said, “Jews and Christians do not dye their hair so you should do the opposite of what they do.
            Sahih Bukhari 7:72:786

            Greeting order

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “The young should greet the old, the passer by should greet the sitting one, and the small group of persons should greet the large group of persons. ”
            Sahih Bukhari 8:74:250

            Well hello, hello, hello

            Narrated Anas: Whenever Allah’s Apostle greeted somebody, he used to greet him three times, and if he spoke a sentence, he used to repeat it thrice.
            Sahih Bukhari 8:74:261

            Poke the Peeping Tom

            Narrated Anas: A man peeped into one of the dwelling places of the Prophet. The Prophet got up and aimed a sharp-edged arrow head (or wooden stick) at him to poke him stealthily.
            Sahih Bukhari 9:83:38

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Abul Qasim said, “If any person peeps at you without your permission and you poke him with a stick and injure his eye, you will not be blamed.”
            Sahih Bukhari 9:83:39

            p7S.22 The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said:
            (1) “Were a man to look at you without permission and you threw a rock at him and knocked out his eye, you would not have committed any offense. ”
            (2) “Whoever peeps into a house without its people’s leave, they may put out his eye.”
            Reliance of the Traveller: A Classic Manual of Islamic Sacred Law
            Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri, Edited and Translated by Nuh Ha Mim Keller

            Allah prefers odd numbers

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah has ninety-nine Names, i.e., one hundred minus one, and whoever believes in their meanings and acts accordingly, will enter Paradise; and Allah is Witr (one) and loves ‘the Witr’ (i.e., odd numbers).
            Sahih Bukhari 8:75:419

            Overweight omen

            Narrated Abu Huraira:
            Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection, a huge fat man will come who will not weigh, the weight of the wing of a mosquito in Allah’s Sight.” and then the Prophet added, ‘We shall not give them any weight on the Day of Resurrection’
            Sahih Bukhari 6:60:253

            Searching for the meaning in life… and 3 stones

            Narrated Abdullah:
            The Prophet went out to answer the call of nature and asked me to bring three stones. I found two stones and searched for the third but could not find it. So I took a dried piece of dung and brought it to him. He took the two stones and threw away the dung and said, “This is a filthy thing.”
            Sahih Bukhari 1:4:158, See Also Sahih Bukhari 1:4:157, Sahih Bukhari 1:4:162, Sahih Bukhari 1:4:163

            Annoying in-laws, a universal phenomena

            Narrated ‘Uqba bin ‘Amir:
            Allah’s Apostle said, “Beware of entering upon the ladies.” A man from the Ansar said, “Allah’s Apostle! What about Al-Hamu the in-laws of the wife (the brothers of her husband or his nephews etc.)?”

            The Prophet replied:

            The in-laws of the wife are death itself.
            Sahih Bukhari 7:62:159

            Genies like bones and animal dung

            Narrated Abu Huraira:
            That once he was in the, company of the Prophet carrying a water pot for his ablution and for cleaning his private parts. While he was following him carrying it (i.e. the pot), the Prophet said, “Who is this?” He said, “I am Abu Huraira.” The Prophet said, “Bring me stones in order to clean my private parts, and do not bring any bones or animal dung.” Abu Huraira went on narrating: So I brought some stones, carrying them in the corner of my robe till I put them by his side and went away.
            When he finished, I walked with him and asked, “What about the bone and the animal dung?” He said, “They are of the food of Jinns. The delegate of Jinns of (the city of) Nasibin came to me–and how nice those Jinns were–and asked me for the remains of the human food. I invoked Allah for them that they would never pass by a bone or animal dung but find food on them.”
            Sahih Bukhari 5:58:200

            Incantations while having sex

            Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: The Prophet said, “If anyone of you, when having sexual relation with his wife, say: ‘In the name of Allah. O Allah! Protect us from Satan and prevent Satan from approaching our offspring you are going to give us,’ and if he begets a child (as a result of that relation) Satan will not harm it.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:493

            Devils on a leash

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said,

            “When the month of Ramadan comes, the gates of Paradise are opened and the gates of the (Hell) Fire are closed, and the devils are chained.”

            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:497

            Allah’s advice to his prophets

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Once while a prophet amongst the prophets was taking a rest underneath a tree, an ant bit him. He, therefore, ordered that his luggage be taken away from underneath that tree and then ordered that the dwelling place of the ants should be set on fire. Allah sent him a revelation:– “Wouldn’t it have been sufficient to burn a single ant?”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:536

            Prostitutes can stay out of Hell by helping a thirsty dog

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “A prostitute was forgiven by Allah, because, passing by a panting dog near a well and seeing that the dog was about to die of thirst, she took off her shoe, and tying it with her head-cover she drew out some water for it. So, Allah forgave her because of that.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:538

            Bodyguard job: Females need not apply

            Narrated Abu Musa: Thy Prophet (p.b.u.h) said, “A time will come upon the people when a person will wander about with gold as Zakat and will not find anybody to accept it, and one man will be seen followed by forty women to be their guardian because of scarcity of men and great number of women”.
            Sahih Bukhari 2:24:495

            Looking at genitals or talking during intercourse may cause disabilities for child

            Narrated by Abi Hurairah that the prophet PBUH said: If one of you got engaged in intercourse, they shouldn’t look at the genital for that inherits blindness, and not talk too much for that inherits aphonia (lack of the ability to talk).
            Hadith translated by FFI forum member

            Say “Allah willing” during intercourse to give birth to Islamic militants

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “Once Solomon, son of David said, ‘(By Allah) Tonight I will have sexual intercourse with one hundred (or ninety-nine) women each of whom will give birth to a knight who will fight in Allah’s Cause.’ On that a (i.e. if Allah wills) but he did not say, Allah willing.’ Therefore only one of those women conceived and gave birth to a half-man. By Him in Whose Hands Muhammad’s life is, if he had said, “Allah willing’, (he would have begotten sons) all of whom would have been knights striving in Allah’s Cause.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:52:74i

            Dirty teeth can invalidate a fast

            Swallowing bits of food that may be left between the teeth is regarded as eating, so it invalidates the fast…

            Ibn Qudaamah (may Allaah have mercy on him) said in al-Mughni, 3/260:
            If a person has food between his teeth, one of the following two scenarios must apply:
            1 – It is a small amount that he cannot spit out, so he swallows it. This does not invalidate his fast, because it cannot be avoided. It is like saliva. Ibn al-Mundhir said: The scholars are unanimously agreed on that.
            2 – It is a large amount and he can spit it out. If he spits it out there is no sin on him, but if he swallows it deliberately, his fast is invalidated according to the majority of scholars, because he has swallowed food that he could have spat out willingly when he is mindful of his fast. So this breaks the fast just as if he deliberately started eating. End quote.
            Islam Q&A – Fatwa #78438

            “This Muhammad of yours is a dwarf and fat”

            Narrated AbuBarzah:
            AbdusSalam ibn AbuHazim AbuTalut said: I saw AbuBarzah who came to visit Ubaydullah ibn Ziyad. Then a man named Muslim who was there in the company mentioned it to me.
            When Ubaydullah saw him, he said: This Muhammad of yours is a dwarf and fat. The old man (i.e. AbuBarzah) understood it.
            So he said: I did not think that I should remain among people who would make me feel ashamed of the company of Muhammad (peace be upon him).
            Thereupon Ubaydullah said: The company of Muhammad (peace be upon him) is a honour for you, not a disgrace. He added: I called for you to ask about the reservoir. Did you hear the Apostle of Allah (peace be upon him) mentioning anything about it? AbuBarzah said: Yes, not once, twice, thrice, four times or five times. If anyone believes it, may Allah not supply him with water from it. He then went away angrily.
            Abu Dawud 40:4731
            The fact that the old man AbuBarzah ‘understood it’ implies that Ubaydullah’s description of Muhammad as a fat dwarf was accurate.

            Watermelons and cucumbers

            “If a man makes a hole in a watermelon, or a piece of dough, or a leather skin, or a statue, and has sex with it, then this is the same as what we have said about other types of masturbation [i.e., that it is halaal in the same circumstances given before, such as being on a journey]. In fact, it is easier than masturbating with one’s hand”.

            “If a woman does not have a husband, and her lust becomes strong, then some of our scholars say: It is permissible for the woman to take an akranbij, which is a piece of leather worked until it becomes shaped like a penis, and insert it in herself. She may also use a cucumber”.

            Bada’i al-Fuwa’id of Ibn Qayyim (Islamic scholar), page 129

            A Muslim Shia website notes: “Maybe this is another reason why ‘Umar the Khalifa never went on jihad: somebody had to stay behind and organize the cucumber distribution.”

            Companions of Muhammad masturbated during Jihad

            “If a man is torn between continued desire or releasing it, and if this man does not have a wife or he has a slave-girl but he does not marry, then if a man is overwhelmed by desire, and he fears that he will suffer because of this (someone like a prisoner, or a traveller, or a pauper), then it is permissible for him to masturbate, and Ahmad (ibn Hanbal) is explicit on this. Furthermore, it is narrated that the Companions of the Prophet (s) used to masturbate while they were on military expeditions or travelling”.

            Bada’i al-Fuwa’id of Ibn Qayyim (Islamic scholar), page 129

            Don’t flash Allah

            Narrated Abu Huraira:
            The Prophet had forbidden: (A) the Mulamasa and Munabadha (bargains), (B) the offering of two prayers, one after the morning compulsory prayer till the sun rises, and the others, after the ‘Asr prayer till the sun sets (C) He also forbade that one should sit wearing one garment, nothing of which covers his private parts (D) and prevent them from exposure to the sky; (E) he also forbade Ishtimal-as-Samma’.
            Sahih Bukhari 7:72:709

            Doodling is a sin!

            The scholars of the Standing Committee for Issuing Fatwas said:

            Whatever is images of animate beings such as insects and other living beings is not permissible, even if it is drawn on a blackboard or on paper, and even if the purpose of it is to help in teaching, because it is not essential and because of the general meaning of the evidence concerning that. (Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa’imah, 1/685)

            What is prohibited is making images of animate beings, whether that is engraving or painting on walls or fabric or paper or woven cloth, and whether it is done with a feather or a pen or other equipment, whether the thing is drawn as it is or whether some imaginary element is introduced, so it is made smaller or larger or more beautiful or more ugly, or it is drawn as a stick figure. (Fataawa al-Lajnah al-Daa’imah, 1/696)

            Shaykh Muhammad ibn Ibraaheem (may Allah have mercy on him) said:
            One of the most serious of evils is making images of animate beings and keeping them and using them. There is no difference between that which is three dimensional and that which is on paper, whether it is produced by machines or otherwise. This meaning was mentioned by al-Nawawi in Sharh Saheeh Muslim, and he mentioned that it is the view of the four imams. The hadeeths which emphatically warned against that are well known. (Fataawa Rasaa’il Muhammad ibn Ibraaheem, 13/173)

            Shaykh Ibn ‘Uthaymeen said:
            Making images of animate beings, whether they are human or otherwise, is undoubtedly haraam and is a major sin, because it is proven that the one who does that is cursed by the Messenger of Allah (blessings and peace of Allah be upon him). This is clear, whether they are three-dimensional or drawn by hand. (Majmoo’ Fataawa wa Rasaa’il Ibn ‘Uthaymeen 2/288)
            Islam Q&A – Fatwa No. 129446

            Animals and living things

            Muttaqi (God-fearing) monkeys

            Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun: During the pre-lslamic period of ignorance I saw a she-monkey surrounded by a number of monkeys. They were all stoning it, because it had committed illegal sexual intercourse. I too, stoned it along with them.
            Sahih Bukhari 5:58:188

            According to `Amr b. Maymûn : I was in Yemen. Amongst the female goats of my people, I saw that at a heightened place, a male monkey brought along a female monkey and slept while keeping her hand beneath his head. During this time, a young monkey came and signaled the female monkey. She softly removed her hand from beneath the male monkey’s head and went with the young monkey. She fornicated with him and I was watching it. After that, the female monkey returned and was softly trying to put her hand back under the male monkey’s head that he woke up bewildered and smelled her and then screamed.

            All the monkeys gathered thereafter. He would point towards her and scream constantly (i.e. she has committed adultery). At last the other monkeys went towards the right left and brought along that young monkey whom I recognized. They dug a hole for this young monkey and the female one and stoned them to death. So I saw monkeys stoning to death too besides the human race.
            Taiseer-ul-Baari, volume 2, Page 626

            This is consistent with the Qur’an in its claim that Jews (who at one time practiced stoning) were turned into apes:

            “And you know well the story of those among you who broke Sabbath. We said to them: “Be apes—despised and hated by all. Thus We made their end a warning to the people of their time and succeeding generation, and an admonition for God-fearing people.”
            Qur’an 2:65

            Unpaid debt to turn into talking snake on Judgement Day

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “On the Day of Resurrection the Kanz (Treasure or wealth of which, Zakat has not been paid) of anyone of you will appear in the shape of a huge bald-headed poisonous male snake and its owner will run away from it, but it will follow him and say, ‘I am your Kanz.'” The Prophet added, “By Allah, that snake will keep on following him until he stretches out his hand and let the snake swallow it.” Allah’s Apostle added, “If the owner of camels does not pay their Zakat, then, on the Day of Resurrection those camels will come to him and will strike his face with their hooves.”
            Sahih Bukhari 9:86:89

            Monkeys and pigs are humans who once played music

            Narrated Abu ‘Amir or Abu Malik Al-Ash’ari: that he heard the Prophet saying, “From among my followers there will be some people who will consider illegal sexual intercourse, the wearing of silk, the drinking of alcoholic drinks and the use of musical instruments, as lawful. And there will be some people who will stay near the side of a mountain and in the evening their shepherd will come to them with their sheep and ask them for something, but they will say to him, ‘Return to us tomorrow.’ Allah will destroy them during the night and will let the mountain fall on them, and He will transform the rest of them into monkeys and pigs and they will remain so till the Day of Resurrection.”
            Sahih Bukhari 7:69:494

            Zoophilia pardonable but not homosexuality

            Abu Dawud 38:4448 prescribes the death sentence for an unmarried man who commits sodomy but there is no prescribed punishment for having sex with an animal:
            Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas: There is no prescribed punishment for one who has sexual intercourse with an animal.
            Abu Dawud 38:4450

            Sheeps prefer female babies

            Narrated Umm Kurz: I heard the Prophet (may peace be upon him) say: Let the birds stay in their roosts. She said: I also heard him say: Two sheep are to be sacrificed for a boy and one for a girl, but it does you no harm whether they are male or female.
            Abu Dawud 15:2829

            Have flu? Try fresh camel urine
            The climate of Medina did not suit some people, so the Prophet ordered them to follow his shepherd, i.e. his camels, and drink their milk and urine (as a medicine). So they followed the shepherd that is the camels and drank their milk and urine till their bodies became healthy.
            Sahih Bukhari 7:71:590

            YOU AIN’T NOTHING BUT A HOUND DOG!

            Narrated ‘Aisha: The things which annul the prayers were mentioned before me. They said, “Prayer is annulled by a dog, a donkey and a woman (if they pass in front of the praying people).” I said, “You have made us (i.e. women) dogs… ”

            Sahih Bukhari 1:9:490

            Goat ate my Qur’an
            ‘Aisha: “The verse of the stoning and of suckling an adult ten times were revealed, and they were (written) on a paper and kept under my bed. When the messenger of Allah expired and we were preoccupied with his death, a goat entered and ate away the paper.”
            Musnad Ahmad bin Hanbal. vol. 6, p. 269; Sunan Ibn Majah, p. 626; Ibn Qutbah, Tawil Mukhtalafi ‘l-Hadith (Cairo: Maktaba al-Kulliyat al-Azhariyya. 1966) p. 310; As-Suyuti, ad-Durru ‘l-Manthur, vol. 2, p. 13

            HOLY COCKS & DEVIL DONKEYS

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “When you hear the crowing of cocks, ask for Allah’s Blessings for (their crowing indicates that) they have seen an angel. And when you hear the braying of donkeys, seek Refuge with Allah from satan for (their braying indicates) that they have seen a satan.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:522

            COWGATE

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Once Allah’s Apostle; offered the Morning Prayer and then faced the people and said, “While a man was driving a cow, he suddenly rode over it and beat it. The cow said, “We have not been created for this, but we have been created for sloughing.” On that the people said astonishingly, “Glorified be Allah! A cow speaks!” The Prophet said, “I believe this, and Abu Bakr and ‘Umar too, believe it, although neither of them was present there.

            PART 2

            While a person was amongst his sheep, a wolf attacked and took one of the sheep. The man chased the wolf till he saved it from the wolf, where upon the wolf said, ‘You have saved it from me; but who will guard it on the day of the wild beasts when there will be no shepherd to guard them except me?” The people said surprisingly, “Glorified be Allah! A wolf speaks!” The Prophet said, “But I believe this, and Abu Bakr and ‘Umar too, believe this, although neither of them was present there.”

            Sahih Bukhari 4:56:677

            More horse dung and urine equals more heavenly rewards
            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “If somebody keeps a horse in Allah’s Cause motivated by his faith in Allah and his belief in His Promise, then he will be rewarded on the Day of Resurrection for what the horse has eaten or drunk and for its dung and urine.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:52:105

            Lost camels can be returned to their owners but not sheep

            Narrated Zaid bin Khalid Al-Juhani
            A man asked the Prophet about the picking up of a “Luqata” (fallen lost thing). The Prophet replied, “Recognize and remember its tying material and its container, and make public announcement (about it) for one year, then utilize it but give it to its owner if he comes.” Then the person asked about the lost camel. On that, the Prophet got angry and his cheeks or his Face became red and he said, “You have no concern with it as it has its water container, and its feet and it will reach water, and eat (the leaves) of trees till its owner finds it.” The man then asked about the lost sheep. The Prophet replied, “It is either for you, for your brother (another person) or for the wolf.”
            Sahih Bukhari 1:3:91

            A house may be set on fire by a mouse

            This hadith has been reported on the authority of Jabir through another chain of transmitters but with a slight variation of words:” The mouse may set the house on fire over its inhabitants.”
            Sahih Muslim 23:4994

            Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu’z-Zubayr al-Makki from Jabir ibn Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, “Lock the door, tie the waterskin, turn the vessel over or cover it, and put out the lamp. Shaytan does not open a locked door or untie a tied knot, or uncover a vessel. A mouse may set fire to people’s houses about them.”
            Al-Muwatta 49 10.21

            YOU DIRTY RAT!

            The Prophet said, “A group of Israelites were lost. Nobody knows what they did. But I do not see them except that they were cursed and changed into rats, for if you put the milk of a she-camel in front of a rat, it will not drink it, but if the milk of a sheep is put in front of it, it will drink it.”

            PART 2

            I told this to Ka’b who asked me, “Did you hear it from the Prophet ?” I said, “Yes.” Ka’b asked me the same question several times; I said to Ka’b. “Do I read the Torah? (i.e. I tell you this from the Prophet.)”

            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:524

            Race relations, the Islamic way

            Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, “Listen and obey (your chief) even if an Ethiopian whose head is like a raisin were made your chief.”
            Sahih Bukhari 1:11:662

            In a dream, Satan cannot imitate the Prophet

            Narrated Anas: The Prophet said, “Whoever has seen me in a dream, then no doubt, he has seen me, for Satan cannot imitate my shape.
            Sahih Bukhari 9:87:123, See also Sahih Bukhari 9:87:124, Sahih Bukhari 9:87:125, and Sahih Bukhari 9:87:126

            Don’t be late, the angels are watching
            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “On every Friday the angels take heir stand at every gate of the mosques to write the names of the people chronologically (i.e. according to the time of their arrival for the Friday prayer and when the Imam sits (on the pulpit) they fold up their scrolls and get ready to listen to the sermon.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:433

            Allah wants to see you…naked

            Narrated Ibn Abbas: The Prophet said, “You will meet Allah barefooted, naked, walking on feet, and uncircumcised.”
            Sahih Bukhari 8:76:531, See also Sahih Bukhari 8:76:532, Sahih Bukhari 8:76:533, and Sahih Bukhari 8:76:533

            Women are just like camels

            Narrated ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar: I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, “Women are just like camels, out of one hundred, one can hardly find a single camel suitable to ride.”
            Sahih Bukhari 8:76:505

            Flag fixed behind the buttocks

            It is narrated on the authority of Abu Sa’id that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: On the Day of Judgment there will be a flag fixed behind the buttocks of every person guilty of the breach of faith.
            Sahih Muslim 19:4309

            Satanic influences

            Satan ties three knots at back of our head while we sleep
            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “During your sleep, Satan knots three knots at the back of the head of each of you, and he breathes the following words at each knot, ‘The night is, long, so keep on sleeping,’ If that person wakes up and celebrates the praises of Allah, then one knot is undone, and when he performs ablution the second knot is undone, and when he prays, all the knots are undone, and he gets up in the morning lively and gay, otherwise he gets up dull and gloomy. ”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:491

            SATAN’S LULLABY

            Narrated ‘Abdullah : A person was mentioned before the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and he was told that he had kept on sleeping till morning and had not got up for the prayer. The Prophet said, “Satan urinated in his ears.”

            Sahih Bukhari 2:21:245

            WHY DO ARABS HAVE BIG NOSES?

            Abu Huraira reported: The Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) said. When any one of you awakes up from sleep and performs ablution, he must clean his nose three times, for the devil spends the night in the interior of his nose.
            SATAN’S LULLABY

            Narrated ‘Abdullah : A person was mentioned before the Prophet (p.b.u.h) and he was told that he had kept on sleeping till morning and had not got up for the prayer. The Prophet said, “Satan urinated in his ears.”

            Sahih Bukhari 2:21:245

            Sahih Muslim 2:462

            Satan tries to interrupt Muhammad
            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet offered a prayer, and (after finishing) he said, “Satan came in front of me trying persistently to divert my attention from the prayer, but Allah gave me the strength to over-power him.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:504

            Satan gets unlimited hospital passes
            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “When any human being is born. Satan touches him at both sides of the body with his two fingers, except Jesus, the son of Mary, whom Satan tried to touch but failed, for he touched the placenta-cover instead.”
            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:506

            Satan & yawning

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Yawning is from Satan and if anyone of you yawns, he should check his yawning as much as possible, for if anyone of you (during the act of yawning) should say: ‘Ha’, Satan will laugh at him.”

            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:509

            Man talks to Satan for 3 nights and Satan steals his food
            Narrated Abu Huraira
            Allah’s Apostle deputed me to keep Sadaqat (al-Fitr) of Ramadan. A comer came and started taking handfuls of the foodstuff (of the Sadaqa) (stealthily). I took hold of him and said, “By Allah, I will take you to Allah’s Apostle .” He said, “I am needy and have many dependents, and I am in great need.” I released him, and in the morning Allah’s Apostle asked me, “What did your prisoner do yesterday?” I said, “O Allah’s Apostle! The person complained of being needy and of having many dependents, so, I pitied him and let him go.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Indeed, he told you a lie and he will be coming again.” I believed that he would show up again as Allah’s Apostle had told me that he would return. So, I waited for him watchfully. When he (showed up and) started stealing handfuls of foodstuff, I caught hold of him again and said, “I will definitely take you to Allah’s Apostle. He said, “Leave me, for I am very needy and have many dependents. I promise I will not come back again.” I pitied him and let him go.
            In the morning Allah’s Apostle asked me, “What did your prisoner do.” I replied, “O Allah’s Apostle! He complained of his great need and of too many dependents, so I took pity on him and set him free.” Allah’s Apostle said, “Verily, he told you a lie and he will return.” I waited for him attentively for the third time, and when he (came and) started stealing handfuls of the foodstuff, I caught hold of him and said, “I will surely take you to Allah’s Apostle as it is the third time you promise not to return, yet you break your promise and come.” He said, “(Forgive me and) I will teach you some words with which Allah will benefit you.” I asked, “What are they?” He replied, “Whenever you go to bed, recite “Ayat-al-Kursi”– ‘Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-l-Haiy-ul Qaiyum’ till you finish the whole verse. (If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you and no satan will come near you till morning. ” So, I released him. In the morning, Allah’s Apostle asked, “What did your prisoner do yesterday?” I replied, “He claimed that he would teach me some words by which Allah will benefit me, so I let him go.” Allah’s Apostle asked, “What are they?” I replied, “He said to me, ‘Whenever you go to bed, recite Ayat-al-Kursi from the beginning to the end —- Allahu la ilaha illa huwa-lHaiy-ul-Qaiyum—-.’ He further said to me, ‘(If you do so), Allah will appoint a guard for you who will stay with you, and no satan will come near you till morning.’ (Abu Huraira or another sub-narrator) added that they (the companions) were very keen to do good deeds. The Prophet said, “He really spoke the truth, although he is an absolute liar. Do you know whom you were talking to, these three nights, O Abu Huraira?” Abu Huraira said, “No.” He said, “It was Satan.”
            Sahih Bukhari 3:38:505t

            FARTING SATAN

            Narrated Abu Huraira: Allah’s Apostle said, “When the Adhan is pronounced Satan takes to his heels and passes wind with noise during his flight in order not to hear the Adhan. When the Adhan is completed he comes back and again takes to his heels when the Iqama is pronounced and after its completion he returns again till he whispers into the heart of the person (to divert his attention from his prayer) and makes him remember things which he does not recall to his mind before the prayer and that causes him to forget how much he has prayed.”

            Sahih Bukhari 1:11:582

            SATAN THE CHILD MOLESTER

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “When any human being is born. Satan touches him at both sides of the body with his two fingers, except Jesus, the son of Mary, whom Satan tried to touch but failed, for he touched the placenta-cover instead.”

            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:506

            Narrated Said bin Al-Musaiyab: Abu Huraira said, “I heard Allah’s Apostle saying, ‘There is none born among the off-spring of Adam, but Satan touches it. A child therefore, cries loudly at the time of birth because of the touch of Satan, except Mary and her child.” Then Abu Huraira recited: “And I seek refuge with You for her and for her offspring from the outcast Satan.” (3.36)

            Sahih Bukhari Book 55 No. 641

            Call of nature related to offensive and wicked things

            Narrated Anas: Whenever the Prophet went to answer the call of nature, he used to say, “Allah-umma inni a’udhu bika minal khubuthi wal khaba’ith i.e. O Allah, I seek Refuge with You from all offensive and wicked things (evil deeds and evil spirits).”

            Sahih Bukhari 1:4:144

            PARADISE: “appetizing vaginas” & “ever-erect” penises

            Abu Umama narrated: “The Messenger of God said, ‘Everyone that God admits into paradise will be married to 72 wives; two of them are houris and seventy of his inheritance of the [female] dwellers of hell. All of them will have libidinous sex organs and he will have an ever-erect penis.’ ”

            Sunan Ibn Maja, Zuhd (Book of Abstinence) 39

            PART 2

            “Each time we sleep with a Houri we find her virgin. Besides, the penis of the Elected never softens. The erection is eternal; the sensation that you feel each time you make love is utterly delicious and out of this world and were you to experience it in this world you would faint. Each chosen one [i.e. Muslim] will marry seventy [sic] houris, besides the women he married on earth, and all will have appetizing vaginas.”
            Al-Itqan fi Ulum al-Qur’an, p. 351

            Allah punishes Muhammad for Safiyah’s capture by making him fall off a camel

            Safiyah bint Huyay was a woman that Muhammad captured and married, after killing her husband.
            Narrated Anas bin Malik: We were in the company of the Prophet while returning from ‘Usfan, and Allah’s Apostle was riding his she camel keeping Safiya bint Huyay riding behind him. His she camel slipped and both of them fell down. Abu Talha jumped from his camel and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! May Allah sacrifice me for you.” The Prophet said, “Take care of the lady.” So, Abu Talha covered his face with a garment and went to Safiya and covered her with it, and then he set right the condition of their she camel so that both of them rode, and we were encircling Allah’s Apostle like a cover. When we approached Medina, the Prophet said, “We are returning with repentance and worshipping and praising our Lord.” He kept on saying this till he entered Medina.
            Sahih Bukhari 4:52:318

            Tortured in the grave for peeing on himself

            Narrated Ibn ‘Abbas: Once the Prophet, while passing through one of the grave-yards of Medina or Mecca heard the voices of 2 persons who were being tortured in their graves. The Prophet said, “These 2 persons are being tortured not for a major sin (to avoid).” The Prophet then added, “Yes! (they are being tortured for a major sin). Indeed, 1 of them never saved himself from being soiled with his urine while the other used to go about gossiping.

            PART 2

            The Prophet then asked for a green leaf of a date-palm tree, broke it into two pieces and put one on each grave. On being asked why he had done so, he replied, “I hope that their torture might be lessened, till these get dried.”
            Sahih Bukhari 1:4:215

            TURN YOUR ARSE WEST, MY BOY!

            Narrated Abu Aiyub Al-Ansari: Allah’s Apostle said, “If anyone of you goes to an open space for answering the call of nature he should neither face nor turn his back towards the Qibla; he should either face the east or the west

            Sahih Bukhari 1:4:215

            BLACK DOGS ARE DEVILS

            Abu Dharr reported: The Messenger of ‘Allah (may peace be upon him) said: When any one of you stands for prayer and there is a thing before him equal to the back of the saddle that covers him and in case there is not before him (a thing) equal to the back of the saddle, his prayer would be cut off by (passing of an) ass, woman, and black Dog.

            PART 2

            I said: O Abu Dharr, what feature is there in a black dog which distinguish it from the red dog and the yellow dog? He said: O, son of my brother, I asked the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) as you are asking me, and he said: The black dog is a devil.
            Sahih Muslim 4:1032

            Playing chess is evil

            Buraida reported on the authority of his father that Allah’s Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who played chess is like one who dyed his hand with the flesh and blood of swine.
            Sahih Muslim 28:5612

            SHINE YOUR LIGHT ON ME

            Aminah and her vagina light

            According to accepted sirat, Muhammad’s mother had light coming out of her vagina when giving birth to him.
            When the prophet came out of his mothers vagina, the light covered the east and the west which reached all the way to Sham (Syria today)
            sirat ibn hisham 166

            Free a Muslim slave, and save your private parts

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “If somebody manumits a Muslim slave, Allah will save from the Fire every part of his body for freeing the corresponding parts of the slave’s body, even his private parts will be saved from the Fire) because of freeing the slave’s private parts.”
            Sahih Bukhari 8:79:706

            Don’t ever raise your head

            The sin of raising your head before the imam is so great, your face will transform into a donkey.
            Narrated Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, “Isn’t he who raises his head before the Imam afraid that Allah may transform his head into that of a donkey or his figure (face) into that of a donkey?”

            Sahih Bukhari 1:11:660

            He pees like a woman

            Narrated Amr ibn al-‘As: AbdurRahman ibn Hasanah reported: I and Amr ibn al-‘As went to the Prophet (peace be upon him). He came out with a leather shield (in his hand). He covered himself with it and urinated. Then we said: Look at him. He is urinating as a woman does. The Prophet (peace be upon him), heard this and said: Do you not know what befell a person from amongst Banu Isra’il (the children of Israel)? When urine fell on them, they would cut off the place where the urine fell; but he (that person) forbade them (to do so), and was punished in his grave.
            Abu Dawud 1:22

            COMMITT SUICIDE

            Whoso is wont to think (through envy) that Allah will not give him (Muhammad) victory in the world and the Hereafter (and is enraged at the thought of his victory), let him stretch a rope up to the roof (of his dwelling), and let him hang himself. Then let him see whether his strategy dispelleth that whereat he rageth!.
            Qur’an 22:15

            Drunk water while standing up? Puke it out!

            Abu Huraira reported Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: None of you should drink while standing; and if anyone forgets, he must vomit.
            Sahih Muslim 23:5022

            2 things the Prophet loves: perfume and women

            Al-Hasan al-Basri wrote: “The Messenger of God said, “The only two things I cherish of the life of this world are women and perfume.
            Ibn Sa’d’s Kitab Tabaqat Al-Kubra, Volume 1, Page 380
            Aisha said “The Prophet of God liked three things of this world: Perfume, women, and food; he had the [first] two, but missed food.”
            Ibn Sa’d’s Kitab Tabaqat Al-Kubra, Volume 1, Page 380

            Don’t look up!

            Jabir b. Samura reported: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: The people who lift their eyes towards the sky in Prayer should avoid it or they would lose their eyesight.
            Sahih Muslim 4:862
            Abu Huraira reported: People should avoid lifting their eyes towards the sky while supplicating in prayer, otherwise their eyes would be snatched away.
            Sahih Muslim 4:863

            15. Harm No. 14: Leads to Masturbation
            . . .
            Just as it is unlawful and forbidden to commit sexual intercourse with a strange man or woman, it is likewise forbidden to masturbate.
            Unfortunately, this sin has become widespread in this day and age. In some narrations of Hadith there are severe warnings against this sin. It has been mentioned that the person who masturbates shall be resurrected on the Day of Judgment with a pregnant hand. It has also been mentioned that the ناکح الید (the one who masturbates) is under the curse of Allah. Fulfilling one’s sexual desires in an unlawful manner is obviously impermissible. But one should also be cautious of excessive permissible sex. Too much sexual intercourse spoils the health and drains one’s strength.

            Spiritually, one does not get enjoyment in worship and Zikr. If also causes the child to be born weak and frail. It is for this very reason that the Buzurgs have advised to preserve the semen. After 15 to 30 days when there is a strong urge to have sex, only then should one fulfill one’s desire. The lion copulates once a year and from that it breeds offspring.
            Similarly, those people who have intercourse after long intervals of time produce strong and healthy children. Therefore, moderation is necessary in sexual relations with one’s wife, otherwise excessive sex can even lead to death. My Shaikh, Hazrat Phoulpoori (رحمۃ اللہ علیہ) narrated to us the incident of an Alim who had a very beautiful wife. Whenever he would come home from running errands and would see his wife, then he would not be able to control himself. He used have so much sexual relations that after six months, instead of discharging semen, blood started to ejaculate from his penis. This eventually led to a severe fever after which he died. Beauty was the cause of his death. This is why I advise to have moderation in permissible things as well. As for the unlawful, then my advice is not to even go near Haraam. May Allah Ta’ala grant us the ability to practice upon what has been said. Amen
            The 14 Harms Of Casting Evil Glances
            Shaikh ul Arab wal Ajam Hazrat Maulana Shah Hakeem Muhammad Akhtar Saheb

            Muhammad the inadvertent trend-setter has a temper tantrum

            Narrated Ibn. ‘Umar: Allah’s Apostle wore a gold ring or a silver ring and placed its stone towards the palm of his hand and had the name ‘Muhammad, the Apostle of Allah’ engraved on it. The people also started wearing gold rings like it, but when the Prophet saw them wearing such rings, he threw away his own ring and said. “I will never wear it,” and then wore a silver ring, whereupon the people too started wearing silver rings. Ibn Umar added: After the Prophet Abu Bakr wore the ring, and then Umar and then ‘Uthman wore it till it fell in the Aris well from ‘Uthman. bin ‘Umar : Allah’s Apostle wore a gold ring, then he threw it and said, “I will never wear it.” The people also threw their (gold) rings.
            Sahih Bukhari 7:72:756, See also: Sahih Muslim 24:5210, and Sahih Bukhari 7:72:755

            Wanna have an affair and steal things? Go ahead!

            Narrated Abu Dhar: The Prophet said, “Gabriel said to me, ‘Whoever amongst your followers die without having worshipped others besides Allah, will enter Paradise (or will not enter the (Hell) Fire).” The Prophet asked. “Even if he has committed illegal sexual intercourse or theft?” He replied, “Even then.”

            Sahih Bukhari 4:54:445

            Prophet Muhammad’s BO-scented perfume, anyone?

            Narrated Thumama: Anas said,

            “Um Sulaim used to spread a leather sheet for the Prophet and he used to take a midday nap on that leather sheet at her home.” Anas added, “When the Prophet had slept, she would take some of his sweat and hair and collect it (the sweat) in a bottle and then mix it with Suk (a kind of perfume) while he was still sleeping. “When the death of Anas bin Malik approached, he advised that some of that Suk be mixed with his Hanut (perfume for embalming the dead body), and it was mixed with his Hanut.
            Sahih Bukhari 8:74:298

            Moses slaps the Angel of Death

            Narrated Abu Huraira: The angel of death was sent to Moses and when he went to him, Moses slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord, and said, “You sent me to a slave who does not want to die.”…..
            Sahih Bukhari 2:23:423,

      • MOHAMMEDAN WOMEN ACCORDING TO MO

        Women are Deficient in Intelligence

        Introduction

        Prophet Muhammad’s dislike for women caused him to declare that the majority of the inhabitants of Hell are women.[1] When asked why, he said it was because they are deficient in intelligence and religion, and because they are ungrateful to their husbands. Although Muslim apologists and female Muslims use a lot of creative arguments to explain away Muhammad’s declarations about women, they don’t stand up to scrutiny. Here we will present evidence showing Muhammad’s belief that all women are less intelligent than their male counterparts; as well as examine and refute the common Muslim claims about the ahadith in question.

        EVIDENCE:

        Ahadith evidence
        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
        Once Allah’s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o ‘Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, “O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).” They asked, “Why is it so, O Allah’s Apostle ?” He replied, “You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you.” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?” He said, “Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn’t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?” The women replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her religion.”
        Sahih Bukhari 1:6:301
        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri
        On ‘Id ul Fitr or ‘Id ul Adha Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, “O people! Give alms.” Then he went towards the women and said. “O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women).” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the reason for it?” He replied, “O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women, some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray.” Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Masud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is Zainab.” He asked, ‘Which Zainab?” The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas’ub. He said, “Yes, allow her to enter.” And she was admitted. Then she said, “O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Masud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else.” The Prophet replied, “Ibn Masud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else.”
        Sahih Bukhari 2:24:541
        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri
        The Prophet said, “Isn’t the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?” The women said, “Yes.” He said, “This is because of the deficiency of a woman’s mind.”
        Sahih Bukhari 3:48:826
        Qur’an evidence
        Yusuf Ali: O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in transactions involving future obligations in a fixed period of time, reduce them to writing Let a scribe write down faithfully as between the parties: let not the scribe refuse to write: as Allah Has taught him, so let him write. Let him who incurs the liability dictate, but let him fear His Lord Allah, and not diminish aught of what he owes. If they party liable is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable Himself to dictate, Let his guardian dictate faithfully, and get two witnesses, out of your own men, and if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can remind her.The witnesses should not refuse when they are called on (For evidence). Disdain not to reduce to writing (your contract) for a future period, whether it be small or big: it is juster in the sight of Allah, More suitable as evidence, and more convenient to prevent doubts among yourselves but if it be a transaction which ye carry out on the spot among yourselves, there is no blame on you if ye reduce it not to writing. But take witness whenever ye make a commercial contract; and let neither scribe nor witness suffer harm. If ye do (such harm), it would be wickedness in you. So fear Allah; For it is Good that teaches you. And Allah is well acquainted with all things. If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with possession (may serve the purpose). And if one of you deposits a thing on trust with another, let the trustee (faithfully) discharge his trust, and let him Fear his Lord conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it, – his heart is tainted with sin. And Allah knoweth all that ye do.

        Pickthal: O ye who believe! When ye contract a debt for a fixed term, record it in writing. Let a scribe record it in writing between you in (terms of) equity. No scribe should refuse to write as Allah hath taught him, so let him write, and let him who incurreth the debt dictate, and let him observe his duty to Allah his Lord, and diminish naught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt is of low understanding, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, then let the guardian of his interests dictate in (terms of) equity. And call to witness, from among your men, two witnesses. And if two men be not (at hand) then a man and two women, of such as ye approve as witnesses, so that if the one erreth (through forgetfulness) the other will remember. And the witnesses must not refuse when they are summoned. Be not averse to writing down (the contract) whether it be small or great, with (record of) the term thereof. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah and more sure for testimony, and the best way of avoiding doubt between you; save only in the case when it is actual merchandise which ye transfer among yourselves from hand to hand. In that case it is no sin for you if ye write it not. And have witnesses when ye sell one to another, and let no harm be done to scribe or witness. If ye do (harm to them) lo! it is a sin in you. Observe your duty to Allah. Allah is teaching you. And Allah is knower of all things.
        Shakir: O you who believe! when you deal with each other in contracting a debt for a fixed time, then write it down; and let a scribe write it down between you with fairness; and the scribe should not refuse to write as Allah has taught him, so he should write; and let him who owes the debt dictate, and he should be careful of (his duty to) Allah, his Lord, and not diminish anything from it; but if he who owes the debt is unsound in understanding, or weak, or (if) he is not able to dictate himself, let his guardian dictate with fairness; and call in to witness from among your men two witnesses; but if there are not two men, then one man and two women from among those whom you choose to be witnesses, so that if one of the two errs, the second of the two may remind the other; and the witnesses should not refuse when they are summoned; and be not averse to writing it (whether it is) small or large, with the time of its falling due; this is more equitable in the sight of Allah and assures greater accuracy in testimony, and the nearest (way) that you may not entertain doubts (afterwards), except when it is ready merchandise which you give and take among yourselves from hand to hand, then there is no blame on you in not writing it down; and have witnesses when you barter with one another, and let no harm be done to the scribe or to the witness; and if you do (it) then surely it will be a transgression in you, and be careful of (your duty) to Allah, Allah teaches you, and Allah knows all things
        Qur’an 2:282
        Muslim Apologetics
        Muhammad was referring to that specific group of women only
        Here is a video from Rasha Al-Disuqi, a West Coast based professor, author, and activist.[2] Her topic was “Rights of Muslim women and their rights in society”.

        “Not a blanket statement for all Women”
        In the above video she claims:
        “That hadith was said at a specific time, during a specific situation, addressing a specific group and it was not meant to be as a blanket statement.”
        There is absolutely no evidence that Muhammad’s statements in the ahadith were directed at that specific group of women because:
        1. Muhammad’s sole piece of evidence for this statement is Allah’s mandate in Qur’an 2:282 which states that two women are required to give evidence in the absence of a man; this is to say that the testimony of one woman is equal to 1/2 of a man’s testimony. Nowhere in that verse does it say “This is for the women of Muhammad’s time” or “this is only for a specific group of women.” If the Qur’an is a book for all time, then the testimony of a woman is always the equivalent of 1/2 a man’s testimony in Islam. Therefore, for Muhammad to use this as evidence as to the deficiency of a woman’s mind proves that it was a “blanket statement” over all women who have and will ever live.
        2. In the same hadith (not the partial one) Muhammad tells the women that they are also deficient in religion. Islam is very much a works-based religion; every day of fasting ‘counts’ for your reward in heaven, every prayer, every ‘good deed’ (as outlined in the Qur’an). Since women are not allowed to pray or fast during their menses, this means that a woman doing every ‘good deed’ she is able to do, and a man doing every ‘good deed’ they are able to, will result in the man receiving a higher reward from Allah because he was able to do more religious deeds than the female.
        Do we also apply the “This was only for that specific group of Women” answer to Muhammad’s claim that women are also deficient in religion? Are women suddenly allowed to fast and pray when they are menstruating? We know they aren’t; so why should we apply one part of the hadith to that specific group of women when the second claim is clearly referring to all Muslim Women?
        3. Muhammad said “The majority of the dwellers of Hellfire are Women.” If these ahadith refer only to that group of women, then that group must have been extremely large. Think about how many women have and will exist on this earth throughout time. Now, the majority of the people in Hell are supposedly from this one group of Women that Muhammad was addressing? Where then are the pagans, the atheists, Christians, Jews and hypocritical Muslims? Where are the men? How big was this group of women?
        Muhammad was clearly making a blanket statement about all women.
        Scans of male and female brains prove it was only for that group
        Look at an X-RAY or MRI for that matter, you’ll find that both [male and female] brains are the same; why should they be deficient in any way? Women who are smarter, more intellectual in many fields. THAT argument [ that Muhammad was referring to all women ] is a failure.
        The quotes above are also from the Video. This argument is illogical: because modern science has shown us that there is no ‘deficiency’ in a female brain, then Muhammad couldn’t have been referring to every woman. This argument ignores the evidence in favour of a more palatable interpretation. The fact is, modern science and common sense prove Muhammad’s statements to be incorrect. They don’t prove that Muhammad was referring to a specific group of women only; merely that Muhammad was stupid in making a blanket statement.
        Rasha then shoots herself in the foot by proving in one short sentence that Muhammad was stupid; she herself knows that Women are not stupid; that they are equal to, or excel men in many fields. But, in order to remain under the influence of someone who called her ‘deficient’ , she must use current knowledge in order to ‘spin’ Muhammad’s words. In essence, when she says “That argument is a failure” she is acknowledging that Muhammad was 100% wrong to make such a claim.
        Muhammad was using hyperbole to scare women into giving alms
        But the Prophet (peace be upon him) was also being playful in his use of strong terms to impress this teaching on the listeners. Ruqayyah Waris Maqsud writes, “After the Farewell Pilgrimage at the Eid prayer, the Prophet walked past the men leaning on Bilal’s arm, and came to the rows of women behind them. Bilal spread out a cloth and the Prophet urged the women to be generous with their gifts of charity, for when he had been allowed a glimpse into the flames of Hell, he had noted that most of the people being tormented there were women.
        The women were outraged, and one of them instantly stood up boldly and demanded to know why that was so. ‘Because,’ he replied, ‘you women grumble so much, and show ingratitude to your husbands! Even if the poor fellows spent all their lives doing good things for you, you have only to be upset at the least thing and you will say, ‘I have never received any good from you!’ (Bukhari 1.28, recorded by Ibn Abbas – who was present on that occasion as a child).
        At that the women began vigorously to pull off their rings and ear-rings, and throw them into Bilal’s cloth.”[4]
        This is a very sneaky presentation of evidence. This interpretation attempts to draw together two different sets of ahadith and present them as the same event. The first set is provided above. Here are the ones for this specific interpretation:
        Ibn ‘Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman, and all of them observed this prayer before the Khutba, and then he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) descended (from the pulpit) and I (perceive) as if I am seeing him as he is commanding people with his hand to sit down. He then made his way through their (assembly) till he came to the women. Bilal was with him. He then recited (this verse): O Prophet, when believing women come to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah” (lx. 12) till he finished (his address to) them and then said: Do you conform to it (what has been described in the verse)? Only one woman among them replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah, but none else replied. He (the narrator) said: It could not be ascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted them to give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come forward with alms. Let my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. And they began to throw rings and ringlets in the cloth of Bilal.
        Sahih Muslim 4:1923
        Ibn ‘Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offering prayer before Kutba. He (after saying prayer) delivered the Kutba, and he found that the women could not hear it, so he came to them and exhorted them and preached them and commanded them to give alms, and Bilal had stretched his cloth and the women were throwing rings, earrings and other things. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.
        Sahih Muslim 4:1924
        Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the ‘Id day. He commenced with prayer before the sermon without Adhan and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on Bilal, and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the women and preached to them and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood up and said: Why is it so, Messenger of Allah? He said: For you grumble often and show ingratitude to your spouse. And then they began to give alms out of their ornaments such as their earrings and rings which they threw on to the cloth of Bilal.
        Sahih Muslim 4:1926
        It is true that Muhammad approached the women after prayer in both sets of ahadith; and that he asked them to give alms. However we note in the second set, not even once, does Muhammad make the same claims about Women’s intelligence or religion. He merely states that women are ungrateful in an effort to goad them into giving more charity. If these ahadith were narrations of the same event, you would expect a mention of intelligence or religion.
        Even if this explanation was right, it still doesn’t explain why Muhammad called women deficient in intelligence, and then directed them to the mandate in Qur’an 2:282 as evidence for this deficiency. If his aim was simply to get them to donate more money, surely a threat of hellfire and calling them ungrateful would have sufficed for his purpose; and evidently it did.
        Muhammad also knew that Hellfire was a great motivator to his followers; once he found a threat that worked, he milked it for all it was worth. Because of the discrepancies between the two sets of narrations, we can conclude that the two sets of narrations are from separate events; and that Muhammad simply re-used a scare tactic in order to get what he wanted.

        Deficiency is only about giving financial testimony
        The Claim: Muhammad did say women are deficient in Intelligence. However, since his evidence was Quran 2:282, Muhammad was only referring to the deficiency of women when giving testimony for financial transactions.
        Qur’an 2:282 states that the second female witness is required (in lieu of a man) because the first woman may forget; therefore the second can remind her. This implies that women have bad memories and are prone, more so then men, to forget details. On first look, this explanation looks quite reasonable; however in the ahadith, Muhammad did not specify that the testimony of women, in financial cases only was the cause of their intelligence defects. If this were truly only about testimony for financial cases, then Muhammad would have specified this. His statement “Isn’t it true that the testimony of two women is equal to that of a man” strongly implies that two female witnesses are required for any type of testimony; and in no way implies that it is for financial testimony only.
        After all, if this is the deficiency in her intelligence; then Muhammad is clearly referring to the fact that Allah believes that women have bad memories; and this is the reason a woman is deficient.
        Muhammad was joking
        The Claim: Muhammad knew that group of women very well, and as he would pass by them he would joke around with them. When he said that they were deficient in Intelligence and Religion he was joking around. They understood this.
        This is one of the most bizarre claims we’ve come across regarding these ahadith. When asked for evidence, the claimant is unable to do so. In any case, there is absolutely no evidence in the ahadith or elsewhere that this was an ‘in joke’ between Muhammad and these women.
        Muhammad also backs up these “jokes” with reference to the Qur’an, which he’d obviously take very seriously as the alleged prophet.
        More Evidence
        Al-Tabari’s Tarikh
        In the discussion thus far we have presented Sahih ahadith attributed to Muhammad and have demonstrated each hadith was intended to be applied to all women for all time. We have seen Muslims attempt to explain away this assertion and argue that the ahadith applied only to certain women or particular situations, and did not apply to all women for all time. Which is the truth? What is the original source of Muhammad’s view of women; where did it originate from?
        Abu Jafar Muhammad bin Jarir al-Tabari is recognized as one of the greatest of all Islamic scholars. He not only wrote one of the most authoritative Tafsir (commentary of the Qur’an) but also wrote a history of the world (tarikh) from the Islamic worldview. Published in English as The History of al-Tabari (SUNY Press, NY) in 39 volumes, this work presents world history from the creation account up until al-Tabari’s death. When we consult al-Tabari’s tarikh we find the source of Muhammad’s view of women.
        When God created Adam and Eve and placed them in the garden, they were told to not eat of a certain tree. Eve was tempted by Iblis (Satan) to eat of the tree, and she then gave some to Adam to eat also. Adam and Eve try to flee from God because of shame after their private parts were exposed. From this act of disobedience of Eve came God’s curse on women.
        His Lord called out to him: Adam, is it from Me that you are fleeing? Adam replied: No, my Lord, but I feel shame before You. When God asked what had caused his trouble, he replied: Eve, My Lord. Whereupon God said: Now it is My obligation to make her bleed once every month, as she made this tree bleed. I also must make her stupid, although I created her intelligent (halimah), and must make her suffer pregnancy. Ibn Zayd continued: Were it not for the affliction that affected Eve, the women of this world wound not menstruate, and they would be intelligent and, when pregnant, give birth easily.
        Al-Tabari, Vol. 1, pp. 280-281
        In a lecture delivered by Saudi cleric Abd Al-Aziz Al-Fawzan, which aired on Al-Majd TV (June 11, 2007), he responds to the criticism made by ‘enemies’ of Islam against Muhammad’s “women are deficient” statement by confirming the account found in Tabari:
        The Prophet Muhammad said about women: “I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you,” and so on. This hadith and others like it were misunderstood by the ignorant. Corrupt people interpreted it in a way that differs from its original intent. Because of their ignorance, their insolence, their stupidity, and because of their enmity towards Islam and Muslims, they turned this hadith into evidence that Islam disgraces women, diminishing her value, and describes her in inadequate terms.
        . . .
        These hadiths provide some of the most decisive evidence that Islam protects women and guarantees their rights. Islam has surrounded the woman with a fence of compassion and mercy. It has shown that the twisted nature of women stems from their very creation. This is how Allah wanted woman to be. Therefore, the husband must adapt himself to her and be patient with her. He should not giver her too many things to do, or things that she is incapable of doing. He should not make her do anything that is contrary to her nature, and to the way she was created by Allah. In addition, he should turn a blind eye to her mistakes, he should tolerate her slips and errors, and put up with all the silly ignorant things she might say, because this constitutes part of the nature of her creation. In addition, women have surging emotions, which in some cases, might overpower their minds. The weakness with which women were created is the secret behind their attractiveness and appeal to their husbands. It is the source of women’s seduction of men, and one of the elements strengthening the bond between husband and wife. This is one of the wondrous miracles of Allah: The strength of a woman lies in her weakness. Her power of seduction and appeal lie in her emotions, which might overpower her mind at times.
        . . .
        Both husband and wife should satisfy their spouse’s natural urges, and should try to gratify their desires, as long as nothing prevents this. This is why the Prophet said: “When a man calls his wife to fulfill his needs, she must go to him, even if she is busy with the oven.” Imagine this: There is fire in the oven, and she wants to bake bread. But even if she’s busy with this work that cannot be neglected, when he calls her, she must leave the oven and go to her husband. Another hadith says: “She must go to him, even if she is on the back of a camel.” She must go to him, even if she is riding.
        Husbands Should Put Up with Their Wives’ Slips and Errors, Because the Twisted Nature of Women Stems from Their Very Creation
        MEMRI TV, Clip No. 1483, Broadcast: June 11, 2007
        Qur’an 43:18
        Yusuf Ali: What! has He taken daughters out of what He himself creates, and granted to you sons for choice? When news is brought to one of them of (the birth of) what he sets up as a likeness to (Allah) Most Gracious, his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief! Is then one brought up among trinkets, and unable to give a clear account in a dispute (to be associated with Allah)? And they make into females angels who themselves serve Allah. Did they witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they will be called to account!

        Pickthal: Or chooseth He daughters of all that He hath created, and honoureth He you with sons? And if one of them hath tidings of that which he likeneth to the Beneficent One, his countenance becometh black and he is full of inward rage. (Liken they then to Allah) that which is bred up in outward show, and in dispute cannot make itself plain? And they make the angels, who are the slaves of the Beneficent, females. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded and they will be questioned.

        Shakir: What! has He taken daughters to Himself of what He Himself creates and chosen you to have sons? And when one of them is given news of that of which he sets up as a likeness for the Beneficent Allah, his face becomes black and he is full of rage. What! that which is made in ornaments and which in contention is unable to make plain speech! And they make the angels– them who are the servants of the Beneficent Allah– female (divinities). What! did they witness their creation? Their evidence shall be written down and they shall be questioned.
        Qur’an 43:18
        It should be noted that some modern Muslim scholars interpret 43:18 as a reference to female pagan idols or that Allah is still referring to the attitude of the pagans towards women.[5]However, the next verse (43:19) uses the same pattern – a statement of what the pagans believed followed by an interrogative alif (translated “What!”) and then Allah’s rebuttal (“did they witness their creation?”). Thus it seems more likely that in 43:18 Allah is making what he thinks is a factual counter-argument rather than using what he believes is another false notion of the pagans to contradict their belief in daughters of Allah.
        Conclusion
        The meaning of these ahadith is very clear. Prophet Muhammad “blanketed” a statement over every single woman who has ever and will ever live. Despite many creative ways to explain away the meaning and implications of these ahadith, the actual evidence cannot be denied. Muhammad clearly said that women are deficient in intelligence because, in Islam, the value of their testimony is equal to that of half a man. If the Qur’an is a book for all people for all time, then that mandate stands; thus Muhammad was referring to all women in general; and not just a specific group of women.
        Further thoughts on these ahadith
        This set of ahadith clearly show Muhammad’s hatred for women. He implemented every rule he could think of to keep them under the control of men and in a state of humiliation. Look at the three reasons that Muhammad lists for women being in Allah’s Hell:
        1. Deficient in Intelligence: The Qur’an was ‘revealed’ by Muhammad on behalf of his imaginary deity, Allah; thus Muhammad himself made the requirement that the testimony of two women is equal to a man. He then goes on to tell women that they will most likely end up in hell; because their intellectual deficiency, which he defined and imposed ‘safeguards’ against. No evidence; just “I said so!” What better way to belittle women than to continually remind them that they are ‘stupid’.
        2. Deficient in Religion: Again, Muhammad himself ‘revealed’ the entirety of Islam; its rules, regulations and requirements, rewards etc.. What better way to keep women down? Tell them your works-based religion, that they cannot perform any of these good works (praying, fasting etc..) when they are menstruating. This keeps them in a state of fear, because they have to make up for the days they were unable to be ‘pious'; making them more submissive to Islam then men. Then you get Muhammad who comes along, after making this silly rule about menstruation; and tells women that most of them will end up in hell because of it. In essence, he’s saying that in his religion, women will end up in hell simply for being born female.
        3. Ungrateful to their Husbands: Again, Muhammad wanted his wives; and all Muslim women within his reach (in case he wanted to marry them) to be as submissive to their husbands as possible. He scares them with threats of hellfire to make them more submissive, and fearful of Allah; thereby keeping women under the thumb of their husbands. As a result, to this day, Muslim women, and women in general, are thought of by Muslims as intellectually inferior to themselves. Perhaps this is why Muslim women especially are trying to twist the meaning of these ahadith and narrow down the testimony requirement in Quran 2:282; its either that or admit Muhammad was wrong.
        References
        1. ↑ Sahih Bukhari 1:6:301
        2. ↑ Book review and Profile of Rasha al-Disuqi
        3. ↑ Video lecture of Rasha Al-Disuqi; Topic: “Rights of Muslim women and their rights in society”.
        4. ↑ Are Women Deficient in Intelligence and Religion? – Answering-Christianity.com
        5. ↑ Tafseer Quran 43:18: does this verse view women negatively?

        Egypt: Female Parliament Candidate says “Women Are Deficient in Intelligence and Religion, and It Is Not Permissible for Them to Be in Authority”

        Translated from the original Arabic by Al Mutarjim

        Female Salafi Candidate for Egyptian Parliament: “Women Are Deficient in Intelligence and Religion, and It Is Not Permissible for Them to Be in Authority”
        A female salafi candidate for Egyptian Parliament, Muna Salah, said to al-Sharq al-Awsat that women are deficient in intelligence and religion, and it is not permissible for them to be in authority or to occupy the office of the presidency. She defended her candidacy for the People’s Council, saying that acting as a representative in the Council only partial authority and not complete authority, such as the presidency of the republic. She added that she seeks to apply the Islamic shari’a, including cutting off the hands of thieves, preventing the mingling of men and women, and specifying black clothes for women and white clothes for men.
        While just one of thousands of candidates in the upcoming parliamentary elections, Muna Salah–president of the Manabir al-Noor Charity Association in Egypt–continues to provoke controversy. She is one of two veiled candidates in the parliamentary elections scheduled to take place in two weeks. [...]
        Female Salafi Candidate for Egyptian Parliament: “Women Are Deficient in Intelligence and Religion, and It Is Not Permissible for Them to Be in Authority”
        Donia al-Watan, November 17, 2011
        Both of these assertions, that women are deficient in intelligence and religion, and that they are not permitted to be in a position of authority, stem from the Islamic Creation narrative, and are affirmed by the words of the Islamic Prophet Muhammad.
        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: Once Allah’s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o ‘Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, “O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).” They asked, “Why is it so, O Allah’s Apostle ?” He replied, “You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you.” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?” He said, “Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn’t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?” The women replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her religion.”
        Sahih Bukhari 1:6:301
        Narrated Abu Bakra: During the battle of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a Word (I heard from the Prophet). When the Prophet heard the news that the people of the Persia had made the daughter of Khosrau their Queen (ruler), he said, “Never will succeed such a nation as makes a woman their ruler.”
        Sahih Bukhari 9:88:219
        WHY DO MOHAMMEDAN WOMEN WEAR BURQA?
        TO HIDE THE BRUISES!

    • Hi Rocky brain/Raj, Why do the Brahmins have a major cake of magazines / newspapers published in India?
      A recent survey showed their share of the media is approximately 81%. Yet, what is the total population of the Brahmins in India? It is less than 5%, yet they occupy more than 65% of chief government positions. Why?!!

      The following are the well known Newspapers that are owned by the Brahmins, not to mention so many others which are financed less by the Brahmins :

      The Indian Express – 93 % employees are Brahmins.
      The Hindu – 97 % employees are Brahmins.
      The Times of India – 73 % employees are Brahmins.

      MANU VII, 133 says that:
      “Brahmins should not be taxed and should be maintained by the State”.

      PANCHVANISH BRAHMIN 3-1/1 I says:
      “Even if a Shudra acquired wealth, he must always remain a slave. His main job is to wash the feet of the higher caste”.

      Hindus, do not even read their Scriptures but tend to read the Quran to find faults in it. Why?
      India is the only country in the world where one race has made education their exclusive monopoly. The average Indian literacy rate is 30 % but the Brahmins are almost 100 % literate!
      When “god” Rama was exiled to the forest together with his wife, Sukrievan appeared as a deer and fooled “god” Rama. Although Rama was a “god”, he was not able to see through Sukrievan’s disguise. Why?? And he keeps smiling on Brahmin owned TV channels but should be sad as he spent a good part of his life, trying very hard to re-capture Sitaben back thus not tending to Human problems!!

      How come the devil took Sitabanu and flew off but Rama who was a god incarnate took help of Sir Hanuman who became willing after accepting the condition that Rama kill his(Hanuma’s) twin brother?? Why didn’t Sir Hanuman fly with Ramabhai immediately when he could carry even heavier mountains like mount everest, and instead decided to construct a bridge which took 1000 monkeys to build for 14 years?? Who is more powerful Ravana or Rama??
      “God” Rama was told to go to the forest, he mournfully revealed to his mother: It has been ordained that I have to lose the kingdom, forego the princely comforts and the tasty MEAT-DISHES. (Ayothia Kandam, 20, 26, 94th Chapters).

      Rama had many wives!! Ayodhya Kandam 8th Chapter, Page 28.

      Muslims are told in the Quran to respect parents. 31:14 Pickthall: And We have enjoined upon man concerning his partners – His mother beareth him in weakness upon weakness, and his weaning is in two years – Give thanks unto Me and unto thy parents. Unto Me is the journeying.

      “Women should not be trusted” and that “Secrets should not be confided to the wife”. (Ayodhya Kandam, Chapter 100).

      See what the Quran says : 4:19 Pickthall: O ye who believe! It is not lawful for you forcibly to inherit the women (of your deceased kinsmen), nor (that) ye should put constraint upon them that ye may take away a part of that which ye have given them, unless they be guilty of flagrant lewdness. But consort with them in kindness, for if ye hate them it may happen that ye hate a thing wherein Allah hath placed much good.
      Rama killed a Shudra for praying!!
      Sambuka was slain (by Rama) because he was making penance which was forbidden to him by Vedas as he was a “Shudra”. (Uttara Kandam, Chapter 76). Looking at his hand Rama said the Sanskrit slogan “Oh right hand, you kill this Asche Shudra unhesitatingly as killing this Shudra is the only way to get back the life of the deceased Brahmin boy. If there were kings like Rama alive now alas! What would be the plight of those who are called “Shudras?”

      Quran 5:32 Pickthall: For that cause We decreed for the Children of Israel that whosoever killeth a human being for other than manslaughter or corruption in the earth, it shall be as if he had killed all mankind, and whoso saveth the life of one, it shall be as if he had saved the life of all mankind.

      Regards

      Plum

      • Hard Headed Rock/Raj, RAMA’S DEATH
        Rama, like an ordinary man, fell down into the river and DROWNED (Uttara Kandam, Chapter 106). How can a “god” die? Who will then look after the affairs of the world?

        Sita told Rama “You are no better than a woman-monger who lets his wife for hire and makes his livelihood. You want to be profited by my prostitution”. Sita also told Rama “You lack in POTENCE, manners and charm” and she called her husband a simpleton.

        As soon as Sita stepped into Ravan’s palace, her love towards Ravan grew more. (Aranya Kandam, Chapter 54).

        When at length Rama asked Sita to swear about her chastity, she declined and died. (Uttar Kandam, Chapter 97)….hmmm could it be that he did not produce four
        witnesses?
        Quran 24:4 Pickthall: And those who accuse honourable women but bring not four witnesses, scourge them (with) eighty stripes and never (afterward) accept their testimony – They indeed are evil-doers!!

        So, by accusing his wife of adultery with the devil, and not producing four witnesses Rama should have been scourged with eighty lashes and his every word ought not to be heeded to thereafter.

        “The Ramayana and Mahabaratha are nothing but another Arabian Nights story” – JAWAHERLAL NEHRU:

        “Rama” was a story character, created by Mantras in the legendary book- full of fables called Ramayana as was “Jesus” created in the book called “According to Matthews”, nor did Siddharta Gautam Buddha ever live…as there were many monks prior to “him”. AMIN SOKWALLA

        These all are mythical religions!!

        See what the Quran says about superstitions which many hadiths falsely narrate to the Messenger of Allah :

        6:59 Pickthall: And with Him are the keys of the Invisible. None but He knoweth them. And He knoweth what is in the land and the sea. Not a leaf falleth but He knoweth it, not a grain amid the darkness of the earth, naught of wet or dry but (it is noted) in a clear record.

        Regards

        Plum

        • Hard Headed Rock/Raj, “Ramayana is not a divine story; it is only a literature.” (KALIYUGA KAMBAN, T.K. CHIDAMBARANATHA MUDALIAR).

          “Ramayana is a folky”. (AMIN SOKWALLA)

          The Gita, quotes that when these bathing low caste girls begged for the return of their clothes : Lord Krishna demanded that they come out of the water with their hands raised instead of covering their bodies! Lusty ahem…mmm!

          Sir Shivabhai severed the head of a baby elephant and transplanted it onto his son who then became known as the Elephant-headed god. Hmmm…I wonder why didn’t Mr Shivabhai just make another head rather than doing heinous cruelty to innocent Elephants?? Today this Shivabhai should have been rotting in cells from demands by Human rights activists, correct??

          I will not dwell on child sacrifices haps in india in honour of the Bloodthirsty Black woman revered as Kali or Durga!!

          At the inaugurating of the Vishwa Hindu Parishad (RSS Branch) at Patna in April 1969, the Shankaracharya said:
          “Untouchabitity is a part and parcel of Hindu social system, I shall cling to this belief even if they HANG ME. ”

          On Low Caste Hindus! Have a look and see what the MANU says (Chapter VIII Sloka 4,14).
          “Slavery is inborn among the Shudras and no one can free them from it”.

          And you know about all the shree shree swamis like RAJNEESH, CHANDRA SWAMI, DIRENDRA, etc..and the recent rapist!

          Hare Rama cult :This group is now attracting hundreds of drug addicts in the U.S. and THE WEST. Like the Hindu Saints (Sanyasis) of Kashi (Varnasi) they smoke and take drugs in all sorts of different forms and the head in US was a convicted killer, further implicated in CHILD abuse, DRUG dealing and SEXUAL promiscuity and so were other seven Gurus!!!!

          Porno : Ravan talks to Sitaben shamelessly : 3-46-19, 20

          http://yousigma.com/religionandphilosophy/aranyakandachapter46.pdf

          Hinduism has made river Ganga to have become a human soup, a raw sewage!

          Na stree swadantriya marhathi”. “No liberty for women in society”.

          More to read here : http://hinduismexposed.blogspot.com/

          Quran 30:30 ..No change should there be in the creation of Allah.

          Quran 64:3 Pickthall: He created the heavens and the earth with truth, and He shaped you and made good your shapes, and unto Him is the journeying.

          Quran 51:49 Pickthall: And all things We have created by pairs, that haply ye may reflect.

          Regards

          Plum

      • MM, It is very true that Islam will be dented once Muslims veer off from holding on to the Cable of Allah, and that is the Quran!! We have witnessed the killings of Innocent Shias by the Sunni brutes, for the reasons not even disclosed to date!!

        …it is because they have forgotten the verse of Allah :

        Quran 3:103 Pickthall: And hold fast, all of you together, to the cable of Allah, and do not separate. And remember Allah’s favour unto you: How ye were enemies and He made friendship between your hearts so that ye became as brothers by His grace.

        The bastards should be brought to justice forthwith. Quran does not sanction killing of anybody!!

        Sorry for all the atrocities caused to the believers as well as non believers, by the sadists who pretend to be “Muslims” but in reality are butchers, as they do not follow the Quran practically!!

        Allah is loving and kind in the Quran :

        3:134 Yusuf Ali: Those who spend (freely), whether in prosperity, or in adversity; who restrain anger, and pardon (all) men;- for Allah loves those who do good.
        And also 20:190 Pickthall: Fight in the way of Allah against those who fight against you, but begin not hostilities. Lo! Allah loveth not aggressors

        Isn’t that what the Quran says about : “but begin not hostilities”.

        the Message is very, very crystal clear….yet the bastards kill fellow humans without any authority from Allah!!!

        They forget that every creature has a right to live and they are the transgressors whom Allah has condemned!!!!!!!

        Regards

        Plum

        • MOHAMMAD WAS A MAN OF VIOLENCE, ACCORDING TO QURAN:

          RELIANCE OF THE TRAVELLER:

          A CLASSIC MANUAL OF ISLAMIC SACRED LAW
          Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri

          09.0 JIHAD
          (0: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion. And it is the lesser jihad. As for the greater jihad, it is spiritual warfare against the lower self (nafs), which is why the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said as he was
          returning from jihad,

          “We have returned from the lesser jihad to the greater jihad.”

          The scriptural basis for jihad, prior to scholarly consensus (def: b7) is such Koranic
          verses as:

          (1) “Fighting is prescribed for you” (Koran 2:216);
          (2) “Slay them wherever you find them” (Koran 4:89);
          (3) “Fight the idolators utterly” (Koran 9:36);

          and such hadiths as the one related by Bukhari and Muslim that the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said:

          “I have been commanded to fight people until they testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and perform the prayer, and pay zakat. If they say it, they have saved their blood and possessions from me, except for the rights ofIslam over them. And their final reckoning is with Allah”;

          and the hadith reported by Muslim,

          “To go forth in the morning or evening to fight in the path of Allah is better than the whole world and everything in it.”

          Details concerning jihad are found in the accounts of the military expeditions of the
          Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), including his own martial forays and those on which he dispatched others. The former consist of the ones he personally attended, some twenty-seven (others say twenty-nine) of them. He fought in eight of them, and killed only one person with his noble hand, Ubayy ibn Khalaf, at the battle of
          UhuJ. On the latter expeditions he sent others to fight. Himself remaining at Medina, and these were forty-seven in number.)

          Further comment:

          To understand Bush, please go to You Tube & type in, John Loftus, America’s Nazi Secret.

          The Bush clan are despicable human beings!

          I condemn Muslims for what they do & what they have done, but I don’t blame them for 911.

          That was a plan to fool the American people to back him & his Gang of Thugs to invade Iraq. The Saudis are part of this gang of Thugs.

          Obama is part of this Gang of Thugs!

          You must differentiate between the American people & the Gang of Thugs who run the country.

          Its the same with Islam!

          Muhammad & HIS Gang of Thugs are on par with Bush/Obama & their Gang of Thugs.

          Bush /Obama are godless men & so are their Gang of Thugs.

          Muslims have slaughtered innocent victims, but have never attempted to kill the Gang of Thugs in America & Saudi Arabia.

          WHY?

          Because ordinary people are easy targets!

          Muslims who slaughter innocent victims are as EVIL as the Gang of Thugs who rule America/Saudi Arabia.

          Mullahs & other clerics of Islam are to blame for not educating Muslims on the difference between the Gang of Thugs & ordinary people.

          The Quran, Sunnah, Hadiths & Sira depict Muhammad as a violent man, with innocent blood on his hands.

          All the PC in the world cannot change that fact!

          He created a Cult of Death & for the past 1400 years, Muslims have followed his example!

          REAL ISLAM
          &
          JIHAD
          Early History of Peaceful Islam:

          Islamic leaders and politicians constantly tell us in English that “Islam is a peaceful religion”, but one can’t help wondering if they would say it quite so often if they were absolutely sure it was true.

          Some recorded massacres of Muslim history:

          On December 30, 1066, Joseph HaNagid, the Jewish vizier of Granada, Spain, was crucified by an Arab mob that proceeded to raze the Jewish quarter of the city and slaughtered its 5,000 inhabitants. The riot was apparently incited by Muslim preachers that had angrily objected to what they saw as inordinate Jewish political power. Similarly, in 1465, Arab mobs in Fez slaughtered thousands of Jews, leaving only 11 alive, after a Jewish deputy vizier treated a Muslim woman in “an offensive manner.” The killings touched off a wave of similar massacres throughout Morocco. Other mass murders of Jews in Arab lands occurred in Morocco in the 8th century, where whole communities were wiped out by Muslim ruler Idris I; North Africa in the 12th century, where the Almohads either forcibly converted or decimated several communities; Libya in 1785, where Ali Burzi Pasha murdered hundreds of Jews; Algiers, where Jews were massacred in 1805, 1815 and 1830 and Marrakesh, Morocco, where more than 300 hundred Jews were murdered between 1864 and 1880.

          Decrees ordering the destruction of synagogues were enacted in Egypt and Syria (1014, 1293-4, 1301-2), Iraq (854­859, 1344) and Yemen (1676). Despite the Qur’an’s purported prohibition, Jews were forced to convert to Islam or face death in Yemen (1165 and 1678), Morocco (1275, 1465 and 1790-92) and Baghdad (1333 and 1344). Some escaped, but the Jews of Arabia who remained were pretty much completely wiped out. Islamic revisionists claim they were killed because they were literally asking for it, is their apologetic rubbish propaganda. These Islamic revisionists (Islamaniacs) claim that the Jews demanded it as per their own law. I mean that’s like the Nazis claiming they were only accommodating the Jews demand to get warm by the ovens. Like Goebbels said, the bigger the lie, the easier it is for others to believe it.

          In the violent, nearly 1,400-year relationship between Muslims and non-Muslims, Jihad and Dhimmitude were firmly established by the 8th century. Perhaps the pre-eminent Islamic scholar in history, Ibn Khaldun (d. 1406), summarized five centuries of prior Muslim jurisprudence with regard to the uniquely Islamic institution of jihad:

          In the Muslim community, the holy war is a religious duty, because of the universalism of the [Muslim] mission and [the obligation to] convert everybody to Islam either by persuasion or by force… The other religious groups did not have a universal mission, and the holy war was not a religious duty for them, save only for purposes of defense… Islam is under obligation to gain power over other nations.

          Between 1894-96, the Ottoman Turks massacred over 200,000 (Dhimmi) Christian Armenians, followed by the first formal genocide of the 20th century, in 1915, at which time they slaughtered an additional 600,000 to 800,000 Armenians. Contemporary accounts from European diplomats confirm that these brutal massacres were perpetrated in the context of a formal Jihad against the Armenians who had attempted to throw off the yoke of Dhimmitude by seeking equal rights and autonomy. Regarding the 1894-96 massacres, the Turkish-speaking interpreter of the British embassy reported:

          …[The perpetrators] are guided in their general action by the prescriptions of the Sheri [Sharia] Law. That law prescribes that if the “rayah” [dhimmi] Christian attempts, by having recourse to foreign powers, to overstep the limits of privileges allowed them by their Mussulman [Muslim] masters, and free themselves from their bondage, their lives and property are to be forfeited, and are at the mercy of the Mussulmans. To the Turkish mind the Armenians had tried to overstep those limits by appealing to foreign powers, especially England. They therefore considered it their religious duty and a righteous thing to destroy and seize the lives and properties of the Armenians…”

          The scholar Bat Yeor confirms this reasoning, noting that the Armenian quest for reforms invalidated their “legal status,” which involved a “contract” (i.e., with their Muslim Turkish rulers).

          This …breach…restored to the umma [the Muslim community] its initial right to kill the subjugated minority [the dhimmis], [and] seize their property…

          In the following chronology, note how closely Islam’s inception is associated with war. From 623 to 777, a span of 154 years, there are 83 military conflicts involving the Muslims…. Muslims tell us Islam is a religion of peace, but all historical facts seem to discredit that claim rather convincingly.

          Chronology of early Islam

          • 570 – Birth of Muhammad in Mecca into the tribe of Quraish.

          • 577 – Muhammad’s mother dies.

          • 595 – Muhammad marries, starts to have children.

          • 605 – Placement of Black Stone in Ka’aba.

          • 610 – Mohammed, in a cave, hears an angel tell him that Allah is the only true God.

          • 613 – Muhammad’s first public preaching of Islam at Mt. Hira. Gets few converts.

          • 615 – Muslims persecuted by the Quraysh.

          • 619 – Marries Sau’da and Aisha

          • 620 – Institution of five daily prayers .

          • 622 – Muhammad immigrates from Mecca to Medina, gets more converts.

          • 623 – Battle of Waddan

          • 623 – Battle of Safwan

          • 623 – Battle of Dul-‘Ashir

          • 624 – Raids on caravans to fund the movement begin.

          • 624 – Zakat becomes mandatory

          • 624 – Battle of Badr

          • 624 – Battle of Bani Salim

          • 624 – Battle of Eid-ul-Fitr & Zakat-ul-Fitr

          • 624 – Battle of Bani Qainuqa’

          • 624 – Battle of Sawiq

          • 624 – Battle of Ghatfan

          • 624 – Battle of Bahran

          • 625 – Battle of Uhud. 70 Muslims killed.

          • 625 – Battle of Humra-ul-Asad

          • 625 – Battle of Banu Nadir

          • 625 – Battle of Dhatul-Riqa

          • 626 – Battle of Badru-Ukhra

          • 626 – Battle of Dumatul-Jandal

          • 626 – Battle of Banu Mustalaq Nikah

          • 627 – Battle of the Trench

          • 627 – Battle of Ahzab

          • 627 – Battle of Bani Qurayza

          • 627 – Battle of Bani Lahyan

          • 627 – Battle of Ghaiba

          • 627 – Battle of Khaibar

          • 628 – Muhammad signs treaty with Quraish. (The 628 Al-Hudaybiyya agreement, between the Prophet and the Meccan tribe of Quraish, was signed for a period of 10 years, which became, in Islamic tradition, the time limit for any agreement with non-Muslims. The agreement was broken after 18 months, Muhammad’s army then conquered Mecca)

          • 630 – Muhammad conquers Mecca.

          • 630 – Battle of Hunain.

          • 630 – Battle of Tabuk

          • 632 – Muhammad dies. The reign of the Caliphs begins.

          • 632 – Abu-Bakr, Muhammad’s father-in-law, along with Umar, begin a military move to enforce Islam in Arabia.

          • 633 – Battle at Oman

          • 633 – Battle at Hadramaut.

          • 633 – Battle of Kazima

          • 633 – Battle of Walaja

          • 633 – Battle of Ulleis

          • 633 – Battle of Anbar

          • 634 – Battle of Basra,

          • 634 – Battle of Damascus

          • 634 – Battle of Ajnadin.

          • 634 – Death of Hadrat Abu Bakr. Hadrat Umar Farooq becomes the Caliph.

          • 634 – Battle of Namaraq

          • 634 – Battle of Saqatia.

          • 635 – Battle of Bridge.

          • 635 – Battle of Buwaib.

          • 635 – Conquest of Damascus.

          • 635 – Battle of Fahl.

          • 636 – Battle of Yermuk.

          • 636 – Battle of Qadsiyia.

          • 636 – Conquest of Madain.

          • 637 – Battle of Jalula.

          • 638 – Battle of Yarmouk.

          • 638 – The Muslims defeat the Romans and enter Jerusalem.

          • 638 – Conquest of Jazirah.

          • 639 – Conquest of Khuizistan and movement into Egypt.

          • 641 – Battle of Nihawand

          • 642 – Battle of Rayy in Persia

          • 643 – Conquest of Azarbaijan

          • 644 – Conquest of Fars

          • 644 – Conquest of Kharan.

          • 644 – Umar is murdered. Othman becomes the Caliph.

          • 647 – Conquest of Cypress island.

          • 644 – Uman dies, succeeded by Caliph Uthman.

          • 648 – Byzantine campaign begins.

          • 651 – Naval battle against Byzantines.

          • 654 – Islam spreads into North Africa

          • 656 – Uthman is murdered. Ali become Caliph.

          • 658 – Battle of Nahrawan.

          • 659 – Conquest of Egypt

          • 661 – Ali is murdered.

          • 662 – Egypt falls to Islam rule.

          • 666 – Sicily is attacked by Muslims

          • 677 – Siege of Constantinople

          • 687 – Battle of Kufa

          • 691 – Battle of Deir ul Jaliq

          • 700 – Sufism takes root as a sect.

          • 700 – Military campaigns in North Africa

          • 702 – Battle of Deir ul Jamira

          • 711 – Muslims invade Gibraltar

          • 711 – Conquest of Spain

          • 713 – Conquest of Multan

          • 716 – Invasion of Constantinople

          • 732 – Battle of Tours in France.

          • 740 – Battle of the Nobles.

          • 741 – Battle of Bagdoura in North Africa

          • 744 – Battle of Ain al Jurr.

          • 746 – Battle of Rupar Thutha

          • 748 – Battle of Rayy.

          • 749 – Battle of lsfahan

          • 749 – Battle of Nihawand

          • 750 – Battle of Zab

          • 772 – Battle of Janbi in North Africa

          • 777 – Battle of Saragossa in Spain

          Undeniably, Christians have in the past also committed despicable acts in the name of God, and in recent history the Serbia conflicts and the Protestant-Catholic Northern-Ireland clashes stand out as examples. But there are three major differences and distinctions that can be drawn between those crimes and the acts committed in Islam’s name.

          The first difference is that the unfortunate events were limited in both time and scope, they had an end.

          The second distinction is that terrorists acting from Christian cultures always did their vile deeds in violation of scriptural teaching and the example of Christ, not in fulfilment of it, as in Islam.

          The third dissimilarity is that people from Christian cultures who perform terrorist acts against others are recognized as criminals, not worshiped as heroes. To expect Muslims to drop their belligerence toward the West, which has existed since Islam’s founding in the 7th century, is to expect them to jettison core values of their faith — something for which there is no precedent in Islamic history. Although nowadays nothing seems less tolerated than pessimism, yet in relation to Islam this attitude is in fact simply just realism.

          Most Americans have a benignly positive attitude toward religion, but is our civic piety, allied with political correctness, blinding us and keeping us from asking reasonable questions about Islam, questions upon which the survival of our civilization may depend. Do Western cultures, obsessed with tolerance, render us incapable of drawing reasonable conclusions about Islam’s core values and designs? The general reluctance to criticize any non-Christian religion and the almost universal public ignorance about Islam make for a dangerous potentially lethal mix.

          Unlike Constitutional provisions in the US, there is no cultural or scriptural mandate for separation of church and state in Islam, making secular democracy an alien and hostile concept. Women have few rights over and against their husbands, who may legally beat their wives and concubines. Enslaving infidels and raping infidel women are justified under Qura’nic law (and still occur in some Muslim lands). Grotesque punishments for crimes — beheadings and the like — are not medieval holdovers; on the contrary, they will forever be part of authentic Islam as long as the Qur’an is revered as the perfect Words of Allah.

          While Muslims in the West live in peace, prosperity and religious liberty, Christians and other “Infidels” in Muslim lands have been, are now, and will continue to be persecuted, sometimes unto death. Turkey is the only Muslim country that could be called democratic, and that’s probably a stretch. The example of Turkey is laudable, but sadly it shows that secularist values can only be imposed on Islamic societies by force, and will therefore remain tenuous. Because Islam demands death for heretics, moderate Muslims will always risk their lives if they offer more liberal interpretations of their faith.

          The problem is that for all its schisms, sects, and multiplicity of voices, Islam’s violent elements are firmly rooted in its central texts; as such, Islam cannot be other than a religion of violence. It would be too pessimistic to say that there are no peaceful strains of Islam, but it would be imprudent to ignore the fact that deeply imbedded in the central documents of the religion is an all-encompassing vision of a theocratic state that is intractable and fundamentally different from (and opposed toward) democratic values and Western governments based on them.

          THE QURAN’S VIEW OF JEWS & CHRISTIANS:

          A basic principle of Islamism holds that humanity is divided according to a strict hierarchy of worth. At the top of this hierarchy are free Muslim males, the cream of humanity. Below them, in descending order of humanity, are: Muslim male slaves, free Muslim women, Muslim female slaves, the males of the “People of the Book” (Jews and Christians), and, then, the females of the ‘People of the Book’. Finally, the rest of humanity comes in dead last (excuse the pun), because they lack a soul they are regarded as worthless having no rights whatsoever. This unfortunate final grouping includes Buddhists, Hindus, Mormons, atheists, agnostics, and others. But before Jews and Christians celebrate escaping last-place in this uniquely Islamic popularity contest, the fine print should first be carefully studied.

          With quotes referencing Christians and Jews from the Quran like: – “WORST OF CREATURES, PERVERSE, FRIENDS OF SATAN”, it seems impossible to characterize Islam as a tolerant religion harmless to others. By one widely accepted definition of a ‘Religion’; … “An organization dedicated to raising the spiritual awareness and moral standards and actions of its followers, and in improving peaceful relationships with others”, Islam seems to fall well short of qualifying. Early Islam was clearly neither harmless nor tolerant of non-believers. Intolerance seems the cruel norm in Islamic societies, while tolerance, charity and kindness towards different cultures and religions is glaringly absent. The fruits of extreme Islam are bitter indeed, and it is by their fruits that we should judge them.

          The clear direction appears to be that Muslims are not allowed to even be friends or take favours from Jews and Christians, unless the devotion and tax is extracted by force or threat of force.

          Quran 98:1 Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and among Al-Mushrikun (polytheists) were not going to leave (their disbelief) until there came to them clear evidence.

          Quran 98:6 Verily, those who disbelieve (in the religion of Islam, the Quran and Prophet Muhammad) from among the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians) and Al-Mushrikun will abide in the Fire of Hell. They are the worst of creatures.

          Quran 5:51 O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as Auliya’ (friends, protectors, helpers, etc.), they are but Auliya’ to one another. And if any amongst you takes them as Auliya’, then surely he is one of them. Verily, Allah guides not those people who are the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong & shy; doers and unjust).

          Quran 58:19. Shaitan (Satan) has overtaken them (the Jews). So he has made them forget the remembrance of Allah. They are the party of Shaitan (Satan). Verily, it is the party of Shaitan (Satan) that will be the losers!

          Quran 4:76 Those who believe, fight in the Cause of Allah, and those who disbelieve, fight in the cause of Taghut (Satan, etc.). So fight you against the friends of Shaitan (Satan); Ever feeble indeed is the plot of Shaitan (Satan).

          Quran 47:35 So be not weak and ask not for peace (from the enemies of Islam), while you are having the upper hand. Allah is with you, and will never decrease the reward of your good deeds.

          Christians and Jews then and now hold a special place in Islamic theology. In the end, they were regarded with contempt by Muhammad, and were presented in a hateful manner in the Qur’an and in modern Islamic theology today. The final direction appears to be this: When the Muslims have the upper hand, they are not to seek peace, but instead they are expected to sacrifice and toil for the continued destruction of all their enemies. The final words reported from the mouth of the dying Muhammad were a curse on the favoured ‘People of the Book’.

          From Ibn Sa’d page 322: When the last moment of the prophet was near, he used to draw a sheet over his face; but when he felt uneasy, he removed it from his face and said:

          “Allah’s damnation be on the Jews and the Christians who made the graves of their prophets objects of worship.”

          The bitterness of this final utterance from their beloved prophet, as he died a painful death at the hands of a Jewish girl (Shiias say it was Abu Bakr, Umar & their two daughters, Aisha & Hafsa, who poisoned him), obviously still weighs heavy on the minds and hearts of all of Islam. Revenge is a glorified mandate for Muslims yesterday and today.

          “MOHAMMEDANISM IS THE SAME YESTERDAY, TODAY & FOREVER”!

          THE QURAN ON RELATIONS WITH NON-MUSLIM FAMILY MEMBERS

          Islam has an anti-family element, causing Muslims to fight and kill even their relatives if they reject Muhammad’s rule. Family ties, devotions, and sensibilities form the backbone of Western civilizations, from which we derive our strength and teach morality. In Islam, even normal, natural family bonds are subservient and must yield to Muhammad’s vision of Islam. That is why in many Muslim communities and households each family member is expected to police the acts, thoughts, and expressions of other members in the household. On a slightly broader scale, communities are expected to monitor the conduct of families in their neighbourhoods. So in Islamic lands, the control structure in place extends from the highest branches of the government (including the Judiciary), to the lowliest family member. The consequences imposed for failure to support the official family, neighbourhood, tribal, national policy with respect to violent Jihad vary by tribe and region, but are often quite brutal.

          Quran 48:29 Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and those who are with him are severe (or ruthless, vehement) against disbelievers, and merciful among themselves.

          Quran 58:22 You (O Muhammad) will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, making friendship with those who oppose Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad), even though they were their fathers, or their sons, or their brothers, or their kindred (people). For such He has written Faith in their hearts, and strengthened them with Ruh (proofs, light and true guidance) from Himself. And We will admit them to Gardens (Paradise) under which rivers flow, to dwell therein (forever). Allah is pleased with them, and they with Him. They are the Party of Allah. Verily, it is the Party of Allah that will be the successful.

          In the officially state-sponsored Wahhabi controlled elementary schools in Saudi Arabia (our alleged ally in the war on terror), there is a fifth-grade lesson book that reads as follows:

          “It is forbidden for a Muslim to be a friend of one who does not believe in God and his Messenger or who fights the Islamic religion. God has severed the [link of] friendship between Muslims and infidels. The Muslim, even if he lives far away, is your brother-in-belief, while the infidel, even if he is your brother of kin, is your enemy by religion.”

          When one takes into consideration all that Muhammad and his devoted followers ask of the faithful, the direction to have no Muslim friends makes perfect sense. It’s all part of the psychology of violence. Built-in natural human feelings of empathy and all impulses of conscience must first be overcome before an individual can perform an act of violence on another. Normal feelings of affection, respect, and trust toward a friend would get in the way of an Islamic Jihad movement. So not only does Muhammad dehumanize non-Muslims, he also specifically tells followers not to develop personal relationships with others. This philosophy and psychology, when internalized, is designed to groom the Muslim believer into becoming an effective, non-thinking, non-feeling Jihadist warrior (i.e. a killing machine). Not exactly in line with his oft repeated claim that ‘God is most merciful, most forgiving, most loving and charitable’, but that contradiction does not seem to register. Certainly any personal dilemma resulting from such contradictions are easily dismissed once fully immersed in the blood-lust and lynch-mob mentality of Islamic Militants. Apparently ‘most-merciful’ in their minds only applies to Muslims, or to survivors who agree to pay tribute, or in other words, an eternal ‘survivor tax’.

          THE INESCAPABLE INFERENCES:

          Instead of trying to comprehend and facing the true roots of militant Islam, we have preferred to hope that Islamic violence is just the pernicious work of a few individuals or radical groups. We hope that by destroying the al-Qaida network the threat of Islamic terrorism will cease. We can then put it out of our minds and hope and pretend that it will no longer affect us. We are captivated by sports, Harry Potter, the Lord of the Rings, and rock stars. We are happy that the DOW is back up and interest rates have lowered, and hope the recession will soon be over. Yet, those planning our destruction are still living among us and saying that Islam is a religion of peace. All the while, just as Maslama deceived his good friend Ka’b b. al-Ashraf in order to murder him, militant Muslims are prudently, patiently planning their next acts of terrorism.

          VITAL QUESTIONS & ANSWERS
          (1) What are the teachings of real Islam found in the Qur’an, Hadith, and Sira with respect to the use of violence, call it jihad if you like, to aggressively spread it’s power over non-Muslims, and are these teachings valid and applicable today?

          ANSWER: It should be obvious that real Islam still calls for the use of jihad, force and violence, when able, to spread Islam’s power over non-Muslim people. The jihad may take the form of passing out literature for Islam, or it may take the form of assassination, or a bombing of a building, or a massacre, for worse. These teachings are valid and applicable even today.

          (2) Is real Islam behind and does it condone the murder of hundreds of thousands of victims all over the world, or are these Muslim terrorists doing something well outside Muhammad’s religion?

          ANSWER: Yes. Real Islam is behind the murder of hundreds of thousands of victims all over the world. Official Islamic theology taught in most parts of the world justify violent acts to further the cause of converting all to Islam, especially acts designed to weaken the “Great Satan- America”, deemed the biggest threat to that cause.

          (3) What does the future hold for Islam and the West?

          ANSWER: Continued Islamic violence. Would that it could be said otherwise, but it appears likely that Muslims will yet perform many large and small acts of murderous violence against us. If given the chance they may, one day, detonate a nuclear warhead, or warheads, as many in the movement see it as their only viable option. In order to advance Muslim theology as they see it, these militants know that the West must be brought low, regardless of the cost. They are dedicated and may eventually succeed in obtaining the bombs or bomb material from Iran, Pakistan, Korea or perhaps from a former Soviet Republic Country. Muslim militants are cognizant of how to go about this, their goal is our incapacitation, and they believe the best way to accomplish this is through the use of WMD’s.

          So, why is it that so many Muslims want to see the West broken or destroyed?

          The West is a powerful. Its military strength and cultural power represents the best hope against the violent spread of Islam. Obviously, if the West is weakened or incapacitated, then Muslim terrorists can begin to act with more impunity throughout the world.

          CONCLUSION

          By their own words and works, Islam is apparently a violent religion after all, and large parts of it continue to condone and allow the use of aggressive violence to spread its dominion over non-Muslims. The war that Muhammad launched long ago continues today, but the stakes are getting higher. America, European and Asian nations will continue to be adversely affected by the actions of real Muslims – those that are obeying their “God and Prophet” – as they have been in the past. The West previously insulated by distance and oceans are no longer safe and have become the relatively new targets of expansionist Islam. For all the cries against Zionism by Muslims, it is in truth Islam that has the most aggressive ambitions and designs on other peoples and lands.

          “Will you listen to me O Meccans? By him who holds my life in His hand I bring you slaughter.” (Muhammad, some of the earliest words spoken in Mecca, shortly after his first visit by “Gabriel”, to people who rejected his claim to prophethood). “The Life of Muhammad”, by A. Guillaume, page 131.

          “Make war upon such of those to whom the Scriptures have been given as believe not in God, or in the last day, and who forbid not that which God and His Apostle (Muhammad) have forbidden, and who profess not the profession of the truth, until they pay tribute out of hand, and they be humbled.”

          We see that Muhammad had many people murdered. By request, by command, by implication, Muhammad had many killed, some while they slept. There were no trials, no judgments, and no dialog. If you insulted Muhammad, if you doubted his credibility, or if you spoke out, you were killed. Men and women, young and old, all were killed because of Muhammad’s intolerance, anger, hatred, and disdain towards those who spoke out against him. Today, Fatwas continue to be issued demanding that faithful kill any perceived to insult the prophet or discredit his divinity. One wonders if the thin skin and short temper of Islam is due to insecurity stemming from the inherent weaknesses of its doctrine. The fact remains that challenging the doctrine of Islam or hearsay against the prophet carries the penalty of death to this day. The intellectually insincere individual full of hatred will certainly not benefit from this article; rather he will undoubtedly be greatly offended by the facts outlined herein. As the saying goes,

          “A man convinced against his will, is of the same opinion still”.

          A closed mind will forever be unable to draw correct inferences from a set of facts plainly laid out before him.

          Make no mistake about it: By any standard of any age, Muhammad deployed murderous tactics that can only be described as terrorist in nature. Muhammad, indeed, taught his followers to oppress or kill non-Muslims. Today’s Muslim terrorists are following his actions literally, … like prophet, like followers.

          Today’s Muhammedan terrorists commit their acts with full understanding and belief that they are based upon what Muhammad said and did, and what he expects of them. Based upon Muhammad’s actions and teachings, large parts of Islam continues to practice, justify, support, finance, or tolerate terrorism against non-Muslims today. The life of Muhammad is and will continue to be used by militants as justification to attack and murder those who differ from them.

          Muhammad taught his followers that Islam is the final and universal religion. Where Islamic law has been instituted, no other religion is tolerated, unless it agrees to submit to Islamic rule. Today, more than forty nations have a majority population of Muslims, and Muslim leaders have spoken of their goal to spread Islam in the West, until Islam becomes a dominant, global power. That global agenda is in keeping with Muhammad’s final clear orders: convert… pay with submission … or die.

          Muslims who Leave Islam:

          Under Islamic law [the Sharia is based on the Qur’an, the example of Muhammad (sunna) and the consensus (ijmaa)], anyone falling away from faith in Islam commits an “unforgivable sin”. Such “apostates” must be taken into custody by force, and called on to repent. Anyone so confronted and who does not immediately repent and turn back to Islam has forfeited his life, and is to be put to death by the state. While this is not carried out on a regular basis in the many Islamic lands practicing Sharia, the threat is ever present. One of Islam’s most respected theologians and prolific writers in the last century, Pakistani Abu’l Ala Mawdudi, insists that both Qur’an and Hadith demand an apostate’s execution. He quotes the Qur’an (9:11-12) and the canonized Hadith: “Any person, i.e. Muslim, who has changed his religion, kill him” (Al-Bukhari, Vol. 9, p. 45). The Islamic scholar, Majid Khadduri, agrees that Qur’anic commentaries say a believer who turns back from his religion must be killed if he persists in disbelief (p. 150). Today “Islamic jihad” draws on religious texts whose interpretations, some genuinely peaceful Muslims dispute. They challenge this interpretation of jihad because they wish to live in peace with non-Muslim peoples and nations, and as a result, their lives are also threatened. Muhammad was not content to conquer by force, or kill those that merely opposed him verbally. Muhammad also taught that Muslims who leave the Islamic faith are to be murdered as well. Here are some quotes from Bukhari’s collection of Hadith. Remember, Bukhari’s Hadith is the second most important writing in Islam, following the Quran.

          Bukhari, volume 9, #17

          “Narrated Abdullah: Allah’s Messenger said, “The blood of a Muslim who confesses that none has the right to be worshipped but Allah and that I am His Messenger, cannot be shed except in three cases: in Qisas (equality in punishment) for murder, a married person who commits illegal sexual intercourse and the one who reverts from Islam (Apostate) and leaves the Muslims.”

          Bukhari volume 9, #57

          Narrated Ikrima, “Some atheists were brought to Ali and he burnt them. The news of this event, reached Ibn Abbas who said, “If I had been in his place, I would not have burnt them, as Allah’s messenger forbade it, saying, “Do not punish anybody with Allah’s punishment (fire).” I would have killed them according to the statement of Allah’s Messenger, “Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.”

          Bukhari volume 9, #64

          Narrated Ali, “Whenever I tell you a narration from Allah’s messenger, by Allah, I would rather fall down from the sky, then ascribe a false statement to him, but if I tell you something between me and you, (not a Hadith), then it was indeed a trick (i.e., I may say things just to cheat my enemy). No doubt I heard Allah’s messenger saying, “During the last days there will appear some young foolish people, who will say the best words, but their faith will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will leave the faith) and will go out from their religion as an arrow goes out of the game. So, wherever you find them, kill them, for whoever kills them shall have reward on the Day of Resurrection.”

          Not only did Muhammad teach that Muslims are to murder those that have left Islam, “wherever you find them”, he further taught that a Muslim who commits this type of murder of fellow Muslims will also be doing God’s service and will be rewarded. It is in this spirit and understanding that many ‘honour’ killings occur in Muslim communities.

          THE MURDER OF KABAA BIN AL-ASHRAF

          Ka’b bin al-Ashraf, a chief of the Jewish tribe of Banu Nadi, was a victim of Muhammad’s rise to power which personifies the prophet’s moral failings. Once Muhammad gained political power and the ability for force his will on others, some of the Jewish tribes around him grew mistrustful and opposed both his message and his rising influence. Muhammad ordered Ka’b bin al-Ashraf’s murder, and authorized deception in the process.

          Muhammad was driven by power; however he tried to disguise it or sublimate it by his invocation of Allah, and the Jews who lived in the town of Yathrib and elsewhere in the Arabian Peninsula who would not submit to his iron rule simply got in the way. The Jew that got in the way, that opposed the will or whim of this vicious man who covered his worldly ambitions with Allah’s mantle, was promptly dispatched to Sheol.

          The Fifth Commandment, if Muhammad knew it expressly at all, did not apply to Muhammad in his view. He doubtfully read Exodus, since he was supposed to be illiterate. Perhaps it might have done him some good had he read, “Thou shalt not MURDER. (Exodus 20:13; Deuteronomy. 5:17) It would also have done him well to have heard Jesus’ angle on that commandment. (Matthew. 5:21-22). He certainly seems not to have been open to the divine injunction that prohibited murder that was contained in the recesses of his heart, i.e., the natural law.

          But in Muhammad’s view, there was no need to read the Scriptures prior to his supposed revelations; they were corrupted on Muhammad’s account (See Qur’an 5:13, 41.). And whatever was therein contained was of no moment since, by the supposed revelations of Allah which came to us through the mouth of Muhammad, whatever Muhammad did was perfect. If the Fifth Commandment has to take a back seat to Muhammad’s “perfect” desires, and if the unwritten law of God in the heart of every man that says one should not MURDER an innocent man had to be squelched, then so be it: Allah and his messenger know best.

          Unlike the God of the Jews, Allah did not say, “Thou shalt not MURDER.” Rather, Allah said, “Thou shalt MURDER.” Or so Muhammad would have it where it was to his political advantage.

          Though Muhammad had ostensibly entered into an informal treaty with the Jewish tribes in the town of Yathrib (which later was known as Medina), there was tension between Muhammad’s followers and the Jewish tribes, including the Banu Nadi. (This seems to be a chronic feature of Islam’s relationship with its neighbours, even to this day.)

          Al-Ashraf, it may be conceded, was an opponent of Muhammad, believed Muhammad a false prophet, and opposed himself to Muhammad’s worrisome rise.

          After Muhammad’s victory at the battle of Badr, al-Ashraf grew particularly concerned.

          THAT WAS NOT A CRIME!

          It was from Muhammad’s vantage point. In Muhammad’s eyes, opposition to him and his doctrine and will was anathema: nay, it was more than that; it was a virtual death sentence.

          “He [al-Ashraf] inveighed against the apostle,” wrote a plaintive poem at the loss by the Quraysh tribe defeated at Badr, and “composed amatory verses of an insulting nature about Muslim women,” Muhammad’s biographer Ibn Ishaq tells us.

          This was the extent of his alleged crimes.

          The enmity between al-Ashraf and Muhammad and Muhammad’s response to it is found in several sources, including Sahih al-Bukhari 3.45.687 and 5.59.369. The second hadith is particularly long, so only parts will be quoted here. The hadith begins:

          “Allah’s messenger said ‘Who is willing to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has hurt Allah and His apostle?’

          Thereupon Maslama got up saying, ‘O Allah’s messenger! Would you like that I kill him?’
          The prophet said, ‘Yes.’

          Maslama said, ‘Then allow me to say a (false) thing (i.e., to deceive Ka’b).’ The prophet said, ‘You may say it.'”

          So here we have two moral lapses by Muhammad to the Realpolitik of the day. The first: a willingness to put a political opponent to death–political murder. The second: a willingness to use all manners of deceit to advance the political murder–lying. Here we find an instance of the questionable doctrine of taqiyya, or dissimulation, approved by the alleged prophet of Allah, the Arab war idol and transformed moon god who–unlike Jesus Christ who says, “I am the truth” (John 14:6)—Allah says of himself that he is the “best of deceivers,” Allahu khayru al-makirina, (Qur’an 3:54).

          Based on the pretence that, as an opponent of Muhammad, he wanted to borrow a camel load or two of food, Maslama visited al-Ashraf at night and, together with his foster brother Abu Naila, was invited into Maslama’s fort. The plan among the conspiring assassins was to compliment al-Ashraf on his perfumed hair, and, when he was distracted, to cut off his head.

          The plan worked, and together Maslama and Abu Naila cut of Muhammad’s enemy’s head.

          According to the Muslim historian Ibn Ishaq, the Muslim poet Ka’b bin Malik (who should be distinguished from the murdered Jewish poet and political enemy of Muhammad, Ka’b ibn al-Ashraf) said:

          “Sword in hand we cut [Ka'b] down.
          By Muhammad’s order when he sent secretly by night Ka’b’s brother to go to Ka’b.
          He beguiled him and brought him down with guile.
          Mahmoud [bin Maslama] was trustworthy, bold.”

          Ibn Sa’d’s Tabaqat records Muhammad’s delight at the successful murder of his political opponent:

          “Then they cut his head and took it with them [and] . . . they cast his head before him [Muhammad]. He (the prophet) praised Allah on his being slain.”

          Allahu akhbar. The pseudo-prophet can rejoice at an innocent man’s death, just like many of his followers could rejoice at the countless attack, and the deaths of millions who did none of their killers wrong. This is what happens when you are the prosecutor, the alleged victim, and the judge. The defendant, even if innocent, has no voice. This is because, in Islam, Allah and his messenger know best, Allahu wa rasulluhu a’lam.

          This is the Muslim mantra that blinds him to the fact that his alleged prophet is a sinner, a violator of the natural law, and most certainly not an authentic prophet.

  5. No, flowers, this IS Islam. This is what your ‘religion of peace’ has degenerated into. It’s whatever any sick cleric defines it to be. The more violent, misogynistic, sodomic, hegemonistic, venomous, threatening, arrogant and ego-driven, the more it resembles the latter writing of Muhammed. It’s a perfect reflection of it’s founder. You can’t put lipstick on a pig and call it ‘beautiful’, spray potpourri on shit and make it smell like fresh picked strawberries, and you can’t wage perpetual war on everyone and everything in the name of an arrogant and totalitarian ideology and call it ‘peace’. F%ck you. F&ck your so-called ‘Religion of Peace’.. if it weren’t so nauseating, it would be funny.
    Truth is, there is no such thing as a ‘Moderate Muslim’. If you practice your religion as M. commands, then you have to be a venomous, deceitful demon. Let’s hope someone in the West invents a time machine so we can go back in time and abort this disastrous meme that has inspired the murder of millions over the centuries, and if trends continue, millions to come. F. you, F. you, F. you!

    • Rock, I practiced Islam and it made me hate terrorism. Conclusion: you’re wrong. Show me how you came to this conclusion that practicing Islam makes one a terrorist. These terrorists are illiterate idiots. Refer to us moderate Muslims, bro.

      • THIS IS OFFICIAL MOHAMMEDANISM:

        RELIANCE OF THE TRAVELLER:
        A CLASSIC MANUAL OF ISLAMIC SACRED LAW
        Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri

        09.0 JIHAD
        (0: Jihad means to war against non-Muslims, and is etymologically derived from the word mujahada, signifying warfare to establish the religion. And it is the lesser jihad. As for the greater jihad, it is spiritual warfare against the lower self (nafs), which is why the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said as he was
        returning from jihad,

        “We have returned from the lesser jihad to the greater jihad.”

        The scriptural basis for jihad, prior to scholarly consensus (def: b7) is such Koranic
        verses as:

        (1) “Fighting is prescribed for you” (Koran 2:216);
        (2) “Slay them wherever you find them” (Koran 4:89);
        (3) “Fight the idolators utterly” (Koran 9:36);

        and such hadiths as the one related by Bukhari and Muslim that the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said:

        “I have been commanded to fight people until they testify that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, and perform the prayer, and pay zakat. If they say it, they have saved their blood and possessions from me, except for the rights ofIslam over them. And their final reckoning is with Allah”;

        and the hadith reported by Muslim,

        “To go forth in the morning or evening to fight in the path of Allah is better than the whole world and everything in it.”

        Details concerning jihad are found in the accounts of the military expeditions of the
        Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), including his own martial forays and those on which he dispatched others. The former consist of the ones he personally attended, some twenty-seven (others say twenty-nine) of them. He fought in eight of them, and killed only one person with his noble hand, Ubayy ibn Khalaf, at the battle of
        UhuJ. On the latter expeditions he sent others to fight. Himself remaining at Medina, and these were forty-seven in number.)

        THE OBLIGATORY CHARACTER OF JIHAD

        09.1 Jihad is a communal obligation (def: c3.2). When enough people perform it to successfully accomplish it, it is no longer obligatory upon others (0: the evidence for which is the Prophet’s saying (Allah bless him and give him peace), “He who provides the equipment for a soldier in jihad has himself performed jihad,”
        and Allah Most High having said:

        “Those of the believers who are unhurt but sit behind are not equal to those who fight in Allah’s path with their property and lives. Allah has preferred those who fight with their property and lives a whole degree above those who sit behind.
        And to each. Allah has promised great good”
        (Koran 4:95).

        If none of those concerned perform jihad, and it does not happen at all, then everyone who is aware that it is obligatory is guilty of sin, if there was a possibility of having performed it. In the time of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) jihad was a communal obligation after his emigration (hijra) to Medina. As for subsequent
        times, there are two possible states in respect to non-Muslims.
        The first is when they are in their own countries, in which case jihad (def: 09.8) is a communal obligation, and this is what our author is speaking of when he says, “Jihad is a communal obligation,” meaning upon the Muslims each year.

        The second state is when non-Muslims invade a Muslim country or near to one, in which case jihad is personally obligatory (def: c3.2) upon the inhabitants of that country, who must repel the non-Muslims with whatever they can).

        09.2 jihad is personally obligatory upon all ‘those present in the battle lines (A: and to flee is an enormity (dis: pH)) (0: provided one is able to fight. If unable, because of illness or the death of one’s mount when not able to fight on foot, or because one no longer has a weapon, then one may leave. One may also leave if the opposing non-Muslim army is more than twice the size of the Muslim force).

        09.3 Jihad is also (0: personally) obligatory for everyone (0: able to perform it, male or female, old or young) when the enemy has surrounded the Muslims (0: on every side, having entered our territory, even if the land consists of ruins, wilderness, or mountains, for non-Muslim forces entering Muslim lands is a weighty matter that cannot be ignored, but must be met with effort and struggle to repel them by every possible means.
        All of which is if conditions permit gathering (A: the above-mentioned) people, provisioning them, and readying them for war. If conditions do not permit this, as when the enemy has overrun the Muslims such that they are unable to provision or prepare themselves for war, then whoever is found by a non-Muslim and knows he will be killed if captured is obliged to defend himself in whatever way possible. But if not certain that he will be killed, meaning that he might or might not be, as when he might merely be taken captive, and he knows he will be killed ifhe does not surrender, then he may either surrender or fight. A woman too has a choice between fighting or surrendering if she is certain that she will not be subjected to indecent act if captured. If uncertain that she will
        be safe from such an act, she is obliged to fight, and surrender is not permissible).

        WHO IS OBLIGED TO FIGHT IN JIHAD
        09.4 Those ealled upon (0: to perform jihad when it is a communal obligation) are every able bodied man who has reached puberty and is sane.

        09.5 The following may not fight in jihad:
        (1) Someone in debt, unless his creditor gives him leave:
        (2) or someone with at least one Muslim parent. until they give their permission;
        unless the Muslims are surrounded by the enemy, in which case it is permissible for them to fight without permission.

        09.6 It is offensive to conduet a military expedition against hostile non-Muslims without the caliph’s permission (A: though if there is no caliph (def: 025), no permission is required).

        09.7 Muslims may not seek help from non Muslim allies unless the Muslims are considerably outnumbered and the allies are of goodwill towards the Muslims.

        THE OBJECTIVES OF JIHAD

        o9.R Thc caliph (025) makes war upon Jews, Christians, and Zoroastrians (N: provided he has first invited them to enter Islam in faith and practice, and if they will not, then invited them to enter the social order of Islam by paying the non Muslim poll tax (jizya, def: 01 L4)-which is the significance of their paying it, not the money itself-while remaining in their ancestral religions) (0: and the war continues) until they become Muslim or else pay the non-Muslim poll tax (0: in accordance with the word of Allah Most High,
        “Fight those who do not believe in Allah and the Last Day and who forbid not what Allah and His messenger have forbidden-who do not practice the religion of truth, being of those who have been given the Book-until they pay the poll tax out of hand and are humbled” (Koran 9:29), the time and place for which is before the final descent of Jesus (upon whom be peace). After his final coming, nothing but Islam will be accepted from them. for taking the poll tax is only effective until Jesus’ descent (upon him and our Prophet be peace), which is the divinely revealed law of Muhammad, The coming of Jesus does not entail a separate divinely revealed law, for he will rule by the law of Muhammad, As for the Prophet’s saying (Allah bless him and give him peace),

        “I am the last, there will be no prophet after me,” this does not contradict the final coming of Jesus (upon whom be peace), since he will not rule according to the Evangel, but as a follower of our Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace)).

        09.9 The caliph fights all other peoples until they become Muslim (0: because they are not a people with a Book, nor honored as such, and are not permitted to settle with paying the poll tax (iizya») (n: though according to the Hanafi school, peoples of all other religions, even idol worshippers, are permitted to live under the protection of the Islamic state if they either become Muslim or agree to pay the poll tax, the sale exceptions to
        which are apostates from Islam and idol worshippers who are Arabs, neither of whom has any choice but becoming Muslim (al-Hidaya sharh Bidaya al-mubtadi’ (y21). 6.48–49)).
        THE RULES OF WARFARE

        09 .10 It is not permissible (A: in Jihad) to kill women or children unless they are fighting against the Muslims. Nor is it permissible to kill animals, unless they are being ridden into battle against the Muslims, or if killing them will help defeat the enemy. It is permissible to kill old men (0: old man (shaykh) meaning someone more than forty
        years of age) and monks.

        o9.11 It is unlawful to kill a non-Muslim to whom a Muslim has given his guarantee of protection (0: whether the non-Muslim is one or more than one, provided the number is limited, and the Muslim’s protecting them does not harm the Muslims, as when they are spies) provided the protecting Muslim has reached puberty, is sane, and does
        so voluntarily (0: and is not a prisoner of them or a spy).

        09.12 Whoever enters Islam before being captured may not be killed or his property confiscated, or his young children taken captive.

        09.13 When a child or a woman is taken captive, they become slaves by the fact of capture, and the woman’s previous marriage is immediately annulled.

        09.14 When an adult male is taken captive, the caliph (def: 025) considers the interests (0: of Islam and the Muslims) and decides between the prisoner’s death, slavery, release without paying anything, or ransoming himself in exchange for money or for a Muslim captive held by the enemy. If the prisoner becomes a Muslim (0: before the caliph chooses any of the four alternatives) then he may not be killed, and one of the other
        three alternatives is chosen.

        09.15 It is permissible in jihad to cut down the enemy’s trees and destroy their dwellings.

        TRUCES

        09.16 (0: As for truces, the author does not mention them. In Sacred Law truce means a peace treaty with those hostile to Islam, involving a cessation of fighting for a specified period, whether for payment or something else. The scriptural basis for them includes such Koranic verses as:

        (1) “An acquittal from Allah and His messenger…” (Koran 9:1);
        (2) “If they incline towards peace, then incline towards it also” (Koran 8:61);

        as well as the truce which the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) made with Quraysh in the year of Hudaybiya, as related by Bukhari and Muslim.

        Truces are permissible, not obligatory. The only one who may effect a truce is the Muslim ruler of a region (or his representative) with a segment of the non-Muslims of the region, or the caliph (025) (or his representative). When made with other than a portion of the non-Muslims, or when made with all of them, or with all in a particular region such as India or Asia Minor, then only the caliph (or his representative) may effect it, for it is a matter of the gravest consequence because it entails the nonperformance of jihad, whether globally or in a given locality, and our interests must be looked after therein, which is
        why it is best left to the caliph under any circumstances, or to someone he delegates to see to the interests of the various regions.
        There must be some interest served in making a truce other than mere preservation of the
        status quo. Allah Most High says,

        “So do not be fainthearted and call for peace, when it is you who are the uppermost” (Koran 47:35).

        Interests that justify making a truce are such things as Muslim weakness because of lack of numbers or materiel, or the hope of an enemy becoming Muslim, for the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) made a truce in the year Mecca was liberated with Safwan ibn Umayya for four months in hope that he would become Muslim, and he entered Islam before its time was up.
        If the Muslims are weak, a truce may be made for ten years if necessary, for the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) made a truce with Quraysh for that long, as is related by Abu Dawud. It is not permissible to stipulate longer than that, save by means of new truces, each of which does not exceed ten years.
        The rulings of such a truce are inferable from those of the non-Muslim poll tax (def: 011); namely, that when a valid truce has been effected, no harm may be done to non-Muslims until it expires.)

        010.0 .THE SPOILS OF BATTLE

        010.1 A free male Muslim who has reached puberty and is sane is entitled to the spoils of battle when he has participated in a battle to the end of it.
        After personal booty (def: 010.2), the collective spoils of the battle are divided into five parts.
        The first fifth is set aside (dis: 010.3), and the remaining four are distributed, one share to each infantryman and three shares to each cavalryman.
        From these latter four fifths also, a token payment is given at the leader’s discretion to women, children, and non-Muslim participants on the Muslim side.
        A combatant only takes possession of his share of the spoils at the official division. (A: Or he may choose to waive his right to it.)

        010.2 As for personal booty, anyone who. despite resistance, kills one of the enemy or effectively incapacitates him, risking his own life thereby, is entitled to whatever he can take from the enemy, meaning as much as he can take away with him in the battle, such as a mount, clothes, weaponry, money, or other.

        010.3 As for the first fifth that is taken from the spoils, it is divided in turn into five parts, a share each going to:

        (1) the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), and after his death, to such Islamic
        interests as fortifying defenses on the frontiers, salaries for Islamic judges. muezzins, and the like;
        (2) relatives of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) of the Bani Hashim and Bani Muttalib clans, each male receiving the share of two females;
        (3) orphans who arc poor;
        (4) those short of money (def: h8.11);
        (5) and travellers needing money (h8.18)

        011.0 NON•MUSLIM SUBJECTS OF THE ISLAMIC STATE (AHL AL-DHIMMA)

        011.1 A formal agreement of protection is made with citizens who are:

        (1) Jews;
        (2) Christians;
        (3) Zoroastrians;
        (4) Samarians and Sabians, if their religions do not respectively contradict the fundamental bases of Judaism and Christianity;
        (5) and those who adhere to the religion of Abraham or one of the other prophets (upon whom be blessings and peace).

        011.2 Such an agreement may not be effected with those who are idol worshippers (dis: o9.9(n:», or those who do not have a Sacred Book or something that could have been a Book. (A: Something that could have been a Book refers to those like the Zoroastrians, who have remnants resembling an ancient Book. As for the psuedoscriptures of cults that have appeared since Islam (n: such as the Sikhs, Baha’is, Mormons, Qadianis, etc.), they neither are nor could be a Book, since the Koran is the final revelation (dis: w4).)

        011.3 Such an agreement is only valid when the subject peoples:

        (a) follow the rules ofIslam (A: those mentioned below (011.5) and those involving public behavior and dress, though in acts of worship and their private lives, the subject communities have their own laws, judges, and courts, enforcing the rules of their own religion among themselves);
        (b) and pay the non-Muslim poll tax Gizya

        THE NON-MUSLIM POLL TAX

        011.4 The minimum non-Muslim poll tax is one dinar (n: 4.235 grams of gold) per person (A: per year). The maximum is whatever both sides agree upon.
        It is collected with leniency and politeness, as are all debts, and is not levied on women, children, or the insane.

        011.5 Such non-Muslim subjects are obliged to comply with Islamic rules that pertain to the safety and indemnity oflife, reputation, and property. In addition, they:
        (1) are penalized for committing adultery or theft, though not for drunkenness;
        (2) are distinguished from Muslims in dress, wearing a wide cloth belt (zunna:r);
        (3) are not greeted with “as-Salamu ‘alaykum” ;
        (4) must keep to the side of the street;
        (5) may not build higher than or as high as the Muslims’ buildings, though if they acquire a
        tall house, it is not razed;
        (6) are forbidden to openly display wine or pork, (A: to ring church bells or display crosses,) recite the Torah or Evangel aloud, or make public display of their funerals and feastdays;
        (7) and are forbidden to build new churches.

        011.6 They are forbidden to reside in the Hijaz, meaning the area and towns around Mecca, Medina, and Yamama, for more than three days (when the caliph allows them to enter there for something they need).

        011.7 A non-Muslim may not enter the Meccan Sacred Precinct (Haram) under any circumstances, or enter any other mosque without permission (A: nor may Muslims enter churches without their permission).

        011.8 It is, ohligatory for the caliph (def: 025) to protect those of them who are in Muslim lands just as he would Muslims, and to seek the release of those of them who are captured.

        011.9 If non-Muslim subjects of the Islamic state refuse to conform to the rules of Islam. or to pay the non-Muslim poll tax, then their agreement with the state has been violated (dis: 0 I l.1 I) (A: though if only one of them disobeys, it concerns him alone).

        011. IO The agreement is also violated (A: with respect to the offender alone) if the state has stipulated that any of the following things break it, and one of the subjects does so anyway, though if the state has not stipulated that these break the agreement,
        then they do not; namely, if one of the subject people:
        (1) commits adultery with a Muslim woman or marries her:
        (2) conceals spies of hostile forces;
        (3) leads a Muslim away from Islam;
        (4) kills a Muslim;
        (5) or mentions something impermissible about Allah, the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace), or Islam.

        011.11 When a subject’s agreement with the state has been violated, the caliph chooses between the four alternatives mentioned above in connection with prisoners of war (09.14).

    • Yes- Rock bin Raj, dreams of …if and ifs….only if wishes were horses then fuckers like you would ride………!!!

      Disgusted

      Plum

      • RELIANCE OF THE TRAVELLER:
        A CLASSIC MANUAL OF ISLAMIC SACRED LAW
        Ahmad ibn Naqib al-Misri

        w45.0 A WIFE’S MARITAL OBLIGATIONS (from m5.I, end)
        A WIFE’S MARITAL OBLIGATIONS IN THE SHAFI’I SCHOOL
        *
        w45.1 (Abu Ishaq Shirazi:) A woman is not obliged to serve her husband by baking, grinding flour, cooking, washing, or any other kind of service, because the marriage contract entails, for her part, ONLY THAT SHE LET HIM ENJOY HER SEXUALLY, and she is not obligated to do other thar. that. (A: Rather, it is considered sunna in our school for the wife to do the housework, and the husband (who is obliged to support her) to earn the living, since this is how the Prophet (Allah bless him and give.
        him peace) divided the work between Fatima and ‘Ali (Allah be well pleased with them)) (alMuhadhdhab fi fiqh ai-Imam al-Shafi’i (yI25), 2.68).

        A WIFE’S MARITAL OBLIGATIONS IN THE HANAFI SCHOOL

        w45.2 (Nahlawi:) The wife’s serving her husband at home-by cooking, cleaning, and baking bread-is religiously obligatory for her, and if she does not, she is committing a sin, though it is not something that she may be forced to do by the court (al-Durar al-mubaha fi ai-hazr wa ai-ibaha
        (y99),I72).

        Have you heard the lovely Aryana singing about the plight of Afghan women?
        Here are the full lyrics of her song:

        I am the Lady of the Land of Fire
        I am incurable wound of this earth
        I am so full of hurt, pain and suffering
        That even Death says Bravo! to me
        I am the Lady of the Land of Fire
        I am incurable wound of this earth
        Each step takes me to a different direction
        The target of ambush by Monsters and Predators
        This is who I am
        This is who I am
        I am the Daughter of Afghan Land
        Even though I am Sweet and Innocent
        Who says I am a Mother to this World?
        I am nothing but a burden on the Son’s shoulders
        I am a slave because I am a Wife
        I am a headache when I am a Sister
        This is who I am
        This is who I am
        I am the Daughter of Afghan Land
        Even though I am Sweet and Innocent
        The moment my heart expresses suffocation
        I get bombarded by the stones of the world around
        Both my own and strangers alike
        Come forward for belligerence against me
        This is who I am
        This is who I am
        I am the Daughter of Afghan Land
        Even though I am Sweet and Innocent
        I am the Lady of the Land of Fire
        I am incurable wound of this earth
        I am the subject of stoning by the nation
        I am a dishonor to culture and tradition
        I am a black mark on faith and religion
        I am the Lady of the Land of Fire!

        THE SEALED NECTAR OF MOHAMMEDANISM.

        THE PERFECT MUSLIM
        And surely thou hast sublime morals
        (Surat Al-Qalam 68:4).

        Ye have indeed in the Messenger of Allah an excellent exemplar
        (Surat Al-Ahzab 33:21).

        Muslims believe that the Koran is the eternal word/laws of god to acts as a divine guidance for mankind about how to live a moral, righteous life. Prophet Muhammad, the highest perfection of human life and the prototype of the most wonderful human conduct in Islamic belief, emulated the guidance of Allah perfectly.

        Muhammad fantasized about baby Aisha before soliciting her from her father

        WET DREAMS

        Sahih Bukhari 9.140 Narrated ‘Aisha:

        Allah’s apostle said to me, “you were shown to me twice (in my dream) before I married you. I saw an angel carrying you in a silken piece of cloth, and I said to him, ‘uncover (her),’ and behold, it was you. I said (to myself), ‘if this is from Allah, then it must happen.

        Muhammad, 50, marries baby Aisha at age 6

        Sahih Bukhari volume 5, book 58, number 234

        Narrated Aisha: the prophet engaged (married) me when I was a girl of six (years). We went to medina and stayed at the home of Bani-al-Harith bin Khazraj. Then I got ill and my hair fell down. Later on my hair grew (again) and my mother, um ruman, came to me while I was playing in a swing with some of my girl friends. She called me, and I went to her, not knowing what she wanted to do to me.

        …….she took some water and rubbed my face and head with it. Then she took me into the house. There in the house I saw some ansari women who said, “best wishes and Allah’s blessing and a good luck.” then she entrusted me to them and they prepared me (for the marriage). Unexpectedly Allah’s apostle came to me in the forenoon and my mother handed me over to him, and at that time I was a girl of nine years of age.

        Bukhari vol 8, bk 73, no 151

        Narrated ‘Aisha: I used to play with the dolls in the presence of the prophet, & my girl friends also used to play with me. When Allah’s apostle used to enter (my dwelling place) they used to hide themselves, but the prophet would call them to join & play with me. (the playing with the dolls & similar images is forbidden, but it was allowed for ‘Aisha at that time, as she was a little girl, not yet reached the age of puberty.) (Fateh-al-bari page 143, vol.13)

        HOW TO THIGH

        Now let us see how thighing is practiced on a female child & who began this evil practice. According to an official Fatwa issued in Saudi Arabia, the prophet Muhammad began to practice thighing his child-bride, Aisha when she was 6 years old until she reached 9 years of age (Fatwa No. 31409). The hadith mentioned the prophet Muhammad started performing literal sex with Aisha ONLY when she reached the age of 9 (Sahih al-Bukhari, book 62, hadith No. 89).

        Muslim scholars collectively agree, a child becomes an adult, available for sexual intercourse as soon as she reaches the age of nine. Likewise, the Shari’a allows any of the faithful to marry a six-year-old child.
        According to the fatwa, the prophet Muhammad could not have sex with his fiancée, Aisha when she was six due to her small size & age. However, the fatwa said that at age six, he would put his penis between her thighs and massage it gently because he did not want to harm her.

        Imagine a man of 51 removing the clothes of a 6-year-old girl and slipping his erect penis between her thighs, rubbing her until he ejaculated and his semen ran down her thighs. To this day, this is considered a benevolent act on the part of the adult male “not wanting to harm her.” What harm could be inflicted upon a young girl mentally and emotionally if not a grown man showing her his penis and stripping her of her clothes and rubbing his male organ between her legs?

        Of course the twisted mind that does such an evil to a female child, would not hesitate to ejaculate on her body. And if this sexually perverted evil frame of mind committed such an act upon a child, the pedophile would not stop at ejaculating on her. His evil desire would go further and rape the child before she was a mature adult. This is exactly what Muhammad did to Aisha when she was yet a child of 9.

        Before she reached puberty, he began to have sex with her. Let us see what the fatwa said about the prophet of Islam and his child-bride, Aisha.“Praise be to Allah and peace be upon the one after whom there is no [further] prophet. After the permanent committee for the scientific research and fatwas (religious decrees) reviewed the question presented to the grand Mufti Abu Abdullah Muhammad Al-Shamari, with reference number 1809 issued on 3/8/1421(Islamic calendar).

        The inquirer asked the following:‘It has become wide spread these days, and especially during weddings, the habit of mufakhathat of the children (mufakhathat literally translated means “placing between the thighs of children” which means placing the male erected penis between the thighs of a child). What is the opinion of scholars knowing full well that the prophet, the peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, also practiced the “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers ?’
        After the committee studied the issue, they gave the following reply: ‘It has not been the practice of the Muslims throughout the centuries to resort to this unlawful practice that has come to our countries from pornographic movies that the kofar (infidels) and enemies of Islam send. As for the Prophet, peace and prayers of Allah be upon him, thighing his fiancée Aisha. She was six years of age and he could not have intercourse with her due to her small age.

        That is why the prophet peace and prayers of Allah be upon him placed his penis between her thighs and massaged it lightly, as the apostle of Allah had control of his penis not like other believers’” (Fatwa No. 31409).

        Thighing of children is practiced in many Arab and Muslim countries, notably in Saudi Arabia, Yemen, Iran, and the Gulf countries. Also evil practices like altamatu’a bil almuka’aba (pleasure from sexual contact with her breasts), altamatu’a bil alsagirah (pleasure from sexual contact with a baby girl), altamatu’a bil alradi’ah, (pleasure from sexual contact with a suckling female infant), (Reported by Baharini Women’s Rights Activist, Ghada Jamshir)

        AISHA WASHING SEMEN FROM MUHAMMED’S CLOTHES

        From the Hadith of Bukhari:

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

        Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

        I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

        Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

        I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

        From the Hadith of Bukhari:

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 229:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        I used to wash the traces of Janaba (semen) from the clothes of the Prophet and he used to go for prayers while traces of water were still on it (water spots were still visible).

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 230:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        as above (229).

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 231:

        Narrated Sulaiman bin Yasar:

        I asked ‘Aisha about the clothes soiled with semen. She replied, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayer while water spots were still visible. ”

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 232:

        Narrated ‘Amr bin Maimun:

        I heard Sulaiman bin Yasar talking about the clothes soiled with semen. He said that ‘Aisha had said, “I used to wash it off the clothes of Allah’s Apostle and he would go for the prayers while water spots were still visible on them.

        Volume 1, Book 4, Number 233:

        Narrated ‘Aisha:

        I used to wash the semen off the clothes of the Prophet and even then I used to notice one or more spots on them.

        Mohammed heard one of his wives was leaving him, so he rushed home where he found her on the carpet in front of the tent with her belongings; he sat down beside her & said, “I heard you were planning to leave me?”
        She replied, “Yes, I heard your other wives saying, you were a pedophile!”
        Mohammed thinks for a minute or so & then responds,
        “that’s a mighty big word for a 6 year old child.”
        THE QURAN
        &
        MARRYING LITTLE GIRLS

        Islam does allow you to marry pre-menstruating girls. The following verse is from At-Talaq (or Divorce). Islam’s main concern during a divorce is knowing who the father is (in case of a pregnancy). The waiting period is known as iddah.

        65.4 Such of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the prescribed period, if you have any doubts, is three months, AND FOR THOSE WHO HAVE NO COURSES (it is the same): for those who are pregnant, their period is until they deliver their burdens: and for those who fear Allah, He will make things easy for them.

        Tafsir al-Jalalayn (Commentary)
        And [as for] those of your women who (read allā’ī or allā’i in both instances) no longer expect to menstruate, if you have any doubts, about their waiting period, their prescribed [waiting] period shall be three months, and [also for] those who have NOT YET MENSTRUATED, because of their YOUNG AGE, their period shall [also] be three months — both cases apply to other than those whose spouses have died; for these [latter] their period is prescribed in the verse: they shall wait by themselves for four months and ten [days] [Q. 2:234]. And those who are pregnant, their term, the conclusion of their prescribed [waiting] period if divorced or if their spouses be dead, shall be when they deliver. And whoever fears God, He will make matters ease for him, in this world and in the Hereafter.

        Tafsir Asbab Al-Nuzul by Al-Wahid
        (And for such of your women as despair of menstruation…) [65:4]. Said Muqatil: “When the verse (Women who are divorced shall wait, keeping themselves apart…), Kallad ibn al-Nu‘man ibn Qays al-Ansari said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, what is the waiting period of the woman who does not menstruate and the woman who has not menstruated yet? And what is the waiting period of the pregnant woman?’ And so Allah, exalted is He, revealed this verse”. Abu Ishaq al-Muqri’ informed us Muhammad ibn ‘Abd Allah ibn Hamdun> Makki ibn ‘Abdan Abu’l-Azhar Asbat ibn Muhammad Mutarrif Abu ‘Uthman ‘Amr ibn Salim who said: “When the waiting period for divorced and widowed women was mentioned in Surah al-Baqarah, Ubayy ibn Ka‘b said: ‘O Messenger of Allah, some women of Medina are saying: there are other women who have not been mentioned!’ He asked him: ‘And who are they?’ He said: ‘Those WHO ARE TOO YOUNG [such that they have not started menstruating yet], those who are too old [whose menstruation has stopped] and those who are pregnant’. And so this verse (And for such of your women as despair of menstruation…) was revealed”.

        Islamic Websitehttp://www.islamqa.com/en/ref/12667
        “And those of your women as have passed the age of monthly courses, for them the ‘Iddah (prescribed period), if you have doubt (about their periods), is three months; and for those who have no courses [(i.e. they are still immature) their ‘Iddah (prescribed period) is three months likewise…”

        Tafsir ibn Kathir (Read at your own leisure)

        http://www.tafsir.com/default.asp?sid=65&tid=54223

        AIN’T GONNA FOLLOW NO CHILD MOLESTER

        They try to tell me my religion is wrong

        They try to tell me to follow Islam

        They said their prophet was a righteous dude

        But I found out none of their words were true

        I read the Quran and I read the hadith

        And the sickness of Muhammad was apparent to me

        He justified perversion in the name of Allah

        When he married a girl too young for a bra

        II

        She was playing with dolls when the prophet came

        Her childhood was stolen in Allah’s name

        Aisha was nine when he took her to bed

        Don’t tell me that fool’s not sick in the head

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester, sex offender, prophet pretender.

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester,

        Islam is not for me.

        Islam is not for me.

        III

        The sickness of the Islamic mind

        Has caused the Mullahs to be blind

        To justify their prophet they would justify sin

        So the sins of the prophet are repeated again

        All over the world in Islamic states

        9 year old girls suffer cruel fate

        Sold into marriage to twisted men

        And Aisha’s sad story is repeated again

        IV

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester, sex offender, prophet pretender.

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester,

        Islam is not for me.

        Islam is not for me.

        Do you care about women all over the world?

        Do you care about those little girls?

        Then stand up and fight for human rights

        Speak out against the laws of Islam

        V

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester, sex offender, prophet pretender.

        Ain’t gonna follow no child molester,

        Islam is not for me.

        Islam is not for me.

        Islam is not for me.
        MUSLIM WOMEN ARE SPECIAL
        Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: Once Allah’s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o ‘Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, “O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).” They asked, “Why is it so, O Allah’s Apostle ?” He replied, “You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you.

        A cautious sensible man could be led astray by you.” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?” He said, “Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?” YES! He said, “This is the deficiency in her intelligence.
        Isn’t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?” YES!.
        He said, “This is the deficiency in her religion.” Bukhari (Book #6, Hadith #301)
        MUSLIM WOMEN ARE DOGS, PIGS,
        Allah hated women with a passion. He despised all female homo sapiens both Muslim and infidel women. With such a deep hatred and loathing I don’t even know why he bothered to create Eve. Being God, why didn’t he just create man with both a penis and vagina and reproductive organs. Following are the immoral, depraved, insane, despicable LAWS of an immoral, depraved, despicable insane GOD.
        No rational, normal person can believe in such a God of hate.
        Muhammad described women as “unclean” creatures. Muhammad says, “3 things corrupt prayer: Women, dogs, and donkeys.” There are several other sayings in which Muhammad reduced women to the level of an animal. “Woman is a vile beast,” and “I think that women were created for nothing but evil.”

        The right to be treated as a dog, a pig, a monkey, or an ass
        Sahih Bukhari – 1.9.490, 493, 498 Sahih Muslim – 4.1039;
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 11.2155; Mishkat ul-Masabih – vol 2, p.114, Hadis no. 789
        The right of ordinary women to be treated as crows
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 34
        BABY TILTHS:

        65.4 You can marry little girls who have not yet reached menstruation age.

        Muhammad married Ayesha at age 6 to comply with this aya. He had to restrict himself to thighing before age of 9.

        Thighing is defined by Islamic scholar Khomeini in “Tahrirolvasyleh” fourth volume, Darol Elm, Gom, Iran, 1990 as follows:

        “Thighing is a means for an adult male to enjoy a young girl who is still in the age of weaning; meaning to place his penis between her thighs, and to kiss her.”

        The following is from a committee of muslim ulema answering the question:
        “the Prophet, the peace of Allah be upon him, practiced “thighing” of Aisha – the mother of believers – may Allah be pleased with her.”
        SEX AFTER FLOGGING:
        Bukhari Volume 7, Book 62, Number 132:
        Narrated ‘Abdullah bin Zam’a:

        The Prophet said, “None of you should flog his wife as he flogs a slave and then have sexual intercourse with her in the last part of the day.”
        Ideally when you flog one of your wives, let her recuperate that day and sleep with your other wives or your slave girls
        HOW TO BEAT YOUR WIFE TO AVOID BREAKING HER BONES
        Islamic way of beating or flogging wives is striking at their padded areas to avoid breaking any bones. Here is an example how considerate our prophet was when he beat his wives on their padded parts.

        Muslim Book 004, Number 2127:
        Ayesha narrated. “He struck me on the chest which caused me pain.”
        (However if your wife is breast feeding, prefer to strike on her buttocks
        CIRCUMCISION OF WOMEN:

        It was customary to cut the external female genitalia completely when circumcising women. The Prophet instructed to do cutting in moderation. That showed his kindness and concern for women’s pleasure in love making.

        Sunan Abu Dawud B 41, N5251:

        Narrated Umm Atiyyah al-Ansariyyah:

        A woman used to perform circumcision in Medina. The Prophet (peace be upon him) said to her: Do not cut severely as that is better for a woman and more desirable for a husband.

        ONE NIGHT SEX PERKS FOR PROPHET:

        33.50 Mohammed, any woman who offered herself to you is halal for you.
        Obligation to practice this aya made logistics a big problem for Muhammad who already had nine wives, his concubines, and a regular supply of captured women from jihadi raids. But Allah’s wishes had to be carried out.
        Bukhari,Volume 7, Book 62, Number 24:
        A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and said, “O Allah’s Apostle! I have come to give you myself.

        Bukhari,V 7, B 62, N 48:
        Narrated Hisham’s father:
        Khaula bint Hakim was one of those ladies who presented themselves to the Prophet. ‘Aisha said, “Doesn’t a lady feel ashamed for presenting herself to a man?”

        Bukhari,V 7, B 62, N 53:
        Narrated Thabit Al-Banani:
        “A woman came to Allah’s Apostle and presented herself to him, saying, ‘O Allah’s Apostle, have you any need for me?’ “Thereupon Anas’s daughter said, “What a shameless lady she was! Shame! Shame!” Anas said, “She was better than you; she had a liking for the Prophet.

        ISLAM & THE RIGHTS OF WOMEN

        These are called in Islam the “golden rights and provisions for all Muslim women:”
        The right to be treated as diseased and as sex toys
        The Qur’an – 2:222; Sahahi Bukhari -3.31.172
        The right to be used as a sowing field
        The Qur’an – 2:223
        The right to enjoy another husband after the third divorce from the previous husband (hilla marriage)
        The Qur’an – 2:230; Sahih Bukhari – 8.73.107; Sahih Bukhari – 7.63.187
        The right to engage in Islamic prostitution through Mut’a marriage
        The Qur’an – 4:24;Sahih Bukhari – 8.3246, 3247, 3248;
        Sahih Muslim – 8:3252, 8:3253, 8:3258
        The right to be treated as impure or as a drunkard
        The Qur’an – 4:32; The Qur’an – 16:92
        To uphold the inalienable superiority of men over women and the right to be beaten by husbands—no questions asked
        The Qur’an – 16:92; Sunaan Abu Dawad – 11.2142; Abdur Rahman – 1 DOI, the recognized authority on Sharia in his book, Women in Society”
        To uphold the right of the husband to have four wives at any time and any number sex-slaves for all times; in case of objection by any wife, the husband can beat her
        The Qur’an – 4:3; Sunan Abu Dawad – 30.2.13; The Qur’an – 23:5-6, 70:29-30
        The right to be treated as a dog, a pig, a monkey, or an ass
        Sahih Bukhari – 1.9.490, 493, 498 Sahih Muslim – 4.1039;
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 11.2155; Mishkat ul-Masabih – vol 2, p.114, Hadis no. 789
        The right of a Muslimah to be stupid and to become a servant
        Sahih Bukhari – 1.6.301; Ghazali – vol 2, p. 34
        Muslim women forfeit their right to travel alone
        Sahih Bukhari – 2.20.192, 193; Sahih Bukhari – 3.29.85, 4.52.250

        Women must keep their sexual organs ready at all times for the husband to enjoy them unhindered at any time—night or day
        Sahih Bukhari – 4.54.460, 7.62.81; Sahih Muslim – 8.3367, 3368;
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 43
        Women have the right to breast-feed an unrelated bearded man to make him haram (forbidden to her in marriage)
        Sahih Muslim – 8.3424, 3425, 3426, 3427, 3428
        Women are slaves (prisoners) and men are their masters (owners)
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 33; Hedaya – p. 47
        Islamic marriage is about sex for money (prostitution)
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 11.2105, 2.11,2106; Milik’s Muwatta – 28.4.12;
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 11.2126; Hedaya – p. 44
        If a woman wishes to get rid of her tyrannical husband she must refund the ‘sex money’ (Mahr) she received from him during marriage
        Sahih Muslim – 7.63.197, 198, 199; Sunaan Abu Dawud – 12,2220;
        Malik’s Muwatta – 29.10.32
        Women have the right to undergo female circumcision (FGM)
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 41.5251
        Women are slaves and infidels—they are not fit to join the moral police force
        Ghazali – vol 2, p.186
        A husband has the right to have sex with his wife by force (the right to rape)
        Hedaya – p. 141
        Women are cheap—you can have sex with a woman by simply teaching her how to recite a few verses from the Qur’an
        Sahih Buhkari – 6.61.547, 548; Ghazali – vol 2, 31
        Barren women should be confined at home—they are fit only to be in the house-prison
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 24; Sunaan Abu Dawud – 3.29.3911
        A woman has no say when her husband decides to add more wives in his harem; she can’t even ask her husband to divorce her
        Sahih Bukhari – p. 141
        A wife has the right to decorate her husband when he goes out to have sex with his other wives
        Sahih Bukhari – 1.5.270
        A woman should never be selected or elected as a ruler
        Sahih Bukhari – 5.59.709; Ghazali – vol 2, p. 34
        Muslim women uphold the right of Islamic Jihadists to rape captive women right in front of their vanquished husbands
        The Qur’an – 4:24; Sahih Muslim – 8.3371, 3373, 3374, 3377;
        Sunaan Abu Dawud – 2.11.2150, 8.77.598
        Women are devils; they are as dirty and filthy as private parts are
        Sahih Muslim – 8.3240, 3242; Ghazali – vol 2, p. 26, vol 2, p. 43
        Fear the company of women—they bring bad luck
        Sahih Bukhari – 7.62.30, 31; Bukhari – 4.52.110, 111;
        Malik’s Muwatta – 54.821, 22; Sahih Muslim – 36.6603. 6604;
        Ghazali – vol 3, p. 86, 87
        Women have very little intelligence—their own testimony is inadmissible in rape cases; in other matters their testimony is half to that of a man
        The Qur’an – 4:14, 2:282; Sunaan Abu Dawud – 3.40.4662
        Women are less human—they get one-third of blood money, no booty (for Jihad) for them
        Malik’s Muwatta – 43.64b; Sahih Muslim – 19.4458
        Women are worse than dead persons—they cannot follow a bier
        Sahih Muslim – 4.2039
        Men should always oppose women
        Ghazali – vol 2, p. 34
        Women are easily expendable—a divorced woman gets no maintenance or alimony from her ex-husband
        Sahih Muslim – 9.3519, 3522
        A woman has the right to stay at home solely to provide sex to her husband
        Hedaya – p. 54
        A woman becomes a harlot when she wears perfume
        Mishkat al-Masabih – vol 2, p. 255

        YOU TUBE
        Pedophilia in Islam , thighing children , fondling underage girls pedophilia – whole film

        by Hoplit300•

        What is “thighing”?

        by neotropic9•

        **Thighing**Mufakhathat

        by bigtone1979Taiwan•

        Thighing of Female Children In Islam
        by Thomas Ahmed•
        Child Bride in Islam.

        Sure 65:4 Mufa’ Khathat – thighing ISLAM

        by Merauder2000•
        wwwislamqacom wwwislamqacom wwwaltafsircom schnellmannorg

        Muhammad Aisha Pedophile Child Rape Muslim Marriage Law 1 Muhaddithorg
        by AwesomeIslam•

        SHARIA LAW:

        A FATHER CANNOT BE EXECUTED FOR MURDERING HIS WIVES OR CHILDREN.
        In Saudi Arabia, the human rights group “Women to Drive” is protesting the light sentence given a Muslim preacher for the torture, rape and murder of his five-year old daughter, on suspicion that she was not a virgin. According to various reports, it is said that according to sharia law, a father cannot be executed for murdering his children, nor a husband for murdering his wives.

        The following ruling is promulgated by orthodox Sunni Islam; a parent is “not subject to retaliation” (or, retribution) “for killing their offspring, or offspring’s offspring.” Jihad Watch attributes the worldwide epidemic in honor killings to the spread of Muslims worldwide. According to some Islamic scholars, honor killings predate all the major contemporary religions of the world, and are part of the common primitive, tribal and patriarchal prehistory of mankind.

        However, international surveys indicate that many Muslims believe their religion sanctions honor killings. The recent ruling from Saudi Arabia indicates honor killing continues to be countenanced by Muslim jurists in majority Muslim countries. As to the meaning of “blood money,” it pertains to paying for the economic loss suffered by the victim or next of kin.

        According to the Talmud, in the case of a loss due to simple negligence, it is equal to three components: (A) medical expenses, (B) the loss of wages, and (C) the amount a person of similar status would pay to avoid the pain and suffering. In the case of a loss due to criminal negligence short of premeditated murder, the law of retribution (“eye for an eye”) pertains, although the victim could exercise mercy and accept only blood money. In the case of premeditated murder, there can be no mercy. That there is a distinction between simple negligence (such as an industrial accident) and criminal negligence is made clear in Deuteronomy Chapter 19.

        The law of retribution is thus confined to crimes as opposed to mere torts; and even in the case of criminal negligence, mercy might be exercised. While we are on the subject of “eye for an eye,” I will comment briefly of what Jesus had to say. He said “whosoever shall smite thee on thy right cheek, turn to him the other also.” (Matthew 5:39) Being hit on the right check is to be hit with the left or weak hand of the offender. It’s a Jewish idiom for being insulted. Jesus said do not return insult for insult, but see if an actual harm follows. In my Army days, we put it this way, don’t get into a pissing contest. (Somehow, I don’t think Jesus would put it that way.) Why even school children know this. They say, “sticks and stones may break my bones, but words will never hurt me.”

        Getting back to the law retribution, we could say that a parent is presumed to love his children and, so, in the absence of strong evidence, will only be held liable for blood money when responsible for the death of a child. If sharia law merely establishes a refutable presumption, it would make sense. Indeed, if you think that both revelation and reason are witnesses to the truth, reason would guide your interpretation of the Koran. This is how conservative Jews approach the Bible. We say you have to realize the texts come from a culture and literary style where allegory, exaggeration, sarcasm and humor are often employed, even where there are degrees of “no.” But, in Islam, the orthodox have been in charge for a long time now, and they almost insist that sharia law is to be followed even if it contradicts reason. I will conclude with a consideration of how faithful the Islamic scholars are the principle of restitution. As a forensic economist, I have numerous times offered my expert opinion to courts of law dealing with economic loss calculation. To be sure, I would adjust my calculation according to any specific information regarding the earnings potential or life expectancy of a particular person. In the absence of such information, I can only go by averages. Considering the per capita GDP of Saudi Arabia ($25,000), her work life expectancy (from 21 to 62), and the time value of money (at 6%), the economic loss suffered by the girl’s death is approximately $400,000. Not the puny amount $50,000 that has been reported! Those who claim they are doing justice are liars. And that they claim to do justice in the Name of God, they are damn liars! The man who killed this girl should, according to sharia law, be sold into slavery if he cannot pay $400,000, even if it accepted that he killed the girl out of a simple negligence. But, it is obvious that more than simple negligence was involved.

        Saudi Arabia’s Royal Family has intervened in the case of a leading cleric who raped and tortured his five-year-old daughter to death, causing outrage at home and abroad.
        Lama al-Ghamdi was admitted to hospital in the town of Hotat Bani Tamim in November with a crushed skull, broken back and shattered ribs. Social workers said that she had been repeatedly raped and her body burnt.

        REMEMBER Lama al-Ghamdi

        Lama al-Ghamdi a five year old child, was raped & tortured to death by her celebrity cleric father Fayhan al-Ghamdi.
        Lama al-Ghamdi’s back was broken and she had been raped and burned. She died in October from her injuries after seven months in hospital. Her father Fayhan al-Ghamdi, a prominent Islamist preacher, admitted beating her. Her mother Syeda Mohammed Ali, has said she will bring a case against her ex-husband.

        5 Feb 2013

        REMEMBER Lama al-Ghamdi, the 5 year old Saudi child who was RAPED & MURDERED by her MUSLIM PREACHER father. He paid BLOOD MONEY & WALKED FREE.

        • Hi Raj, Sorry to have posted it here yet we quote the actual verses below :

          15:19 Pickthall: And the earth have We spread out, and placed therein firm hills, and caused each seemly thing to grow therein.,
          also,…20:53 Pickthall: Who hath appointed the earth as a bed and hath threaded roads for you therein and hath sent down water from the sky and thereby We have brought forth divers kinds of vegetation.,
          then, …50:7 Pickthall: And the earth have We spread out, and have flung firm hills therein, and have caused of every lovely kind to grow thereon.,
          and …51:48 Pickthall: And the earth have We laid out, how gracious is the Spreader (thereof)!

          Finally…………..79:30 Pickthall: And after that He spread the earth.

          Allah explains his Creation from the viewpoint of Mankind…which again is His creation, to enable us understand his glory.
          Repeat : For Allah to make a human mind perceive of His creation, He explains from the way Mankind sees.
          Also to note specifically, is the point -that none of the above verses mention that Allah spread it as a ‘carpet” but “like to” a carpet as the verses clearly infer that Allah spread the Earth for our use!

          The above verses may come to contention only if other scriptures and science mention it other -wise.

          Now, show us also what the others>Science, Rig Vedas, Mahabharata, Ramayana, Biblical Scriptures say about the Earth to prove the Quran wrong…a challenge to you!!

          Kindly, DO NOT SHUN from this challenge … as you have been doing so often lately……

          Regards

          Plum

    • Yes Rock/Raj, you are a real Rock in the Head. We are wasting our precious time talking to a Rock upstairs…thick…very thick you are!!

      Plum

    • Rock, you can be turned into limestone by Islam. Wanna give it a chance? We’re here to rescue you from the dungeon of anti-Islam. Wanna come out and enter the world of Islam, the world of modernization?

      • Hi MM, how does one talk to a knucklehead, the brain as hard as a rock?? ha..ha..the limestone!!!

        Did you get it from the Bible Genesis 19:26 “But his wife looked back from behind him, and she became a pillar of salt”?

        The Quran does not say that. Surprise!!!

        Quran 26:26 Pickthall: Save an old woman among those who stayed behind!!!

        In fact the Quran is against prejudice of women and it raises the standard of women much, much higher, equal to men…even calling the Prophet’s wives as the mothers of the believers!!!

        Quran 33:6 Pickthall: The Prophet is closer to the believers than their selves, and his wives are (as) their mothers.

        Come on brother read quran and get away from the false made-up alleges of the prophet…if you want to remain united then stick to the Cable of Allah, which is the Quran.

        Quran 3:103 Pickthall: And hold fast, all of you together, to the cable of Allah, and do not separate. And remember Allah’s favour unto you: How ye were enemies and He made friendship between your hearts so that ye became as brothers by His grace.

        Kind Regards

        Plum

        • Plum, I’m just passing time here because no serious opponent has encountered me yet. Well, have you heard of Dr. Ali Sina’s challenge to Muslims? He’s kept 50,000 $ for the winner and he’ll return to Islam if defeated.

          • MM, tell Sina to give me that money first because I trust him not, since he believes in the falsehood of Paul, who was a false apostle.
            First tell him to refute that; as Paul, who created the Vatican Church did not know how “Jesus” died nor did he know any of the teachings of “Book according to Matthews”!! You may trace my comments : “Jesus” debunked!!

            King James Version, Acts 5:30 “The God of our fathers raised up Jesus, whom ye slew and hanged on a tree”.

            So, let us examine the word slew which is a past tense of slay : “to kill violently, wantonly, or in great numbers; broadly : to strike down : kill”

            eg., The knight slew the dragon.

            Now look at this : “hanged on a tree”.

            This means that according to the Acts Chapter 5:30 Jesus was not nailed on the Cross and Crucified but he was slaughtered like a goat on the ground and later hung from a tree the way the skin of a goat is peeled.
            That is what Peter, the actual disciple who moved with Jesus upto to the last minute says in the Acts of Paul!! From his 13 Epistles(letters) Paul does not teach anything about Jesus but his own tribulations!!!

            Sina is already untruthful and praises “Jesus” who was a mere story character. Even the Quran does not mention him as in it the name of the prophet is Issa the son of Mariam!!

            Here the translators, being humans, have made a mistake too by following the translations of Pickthall, who was a former Christian.

            Also, remember that Allah does not talk of Issah’s crucification but matthews cruci-fiction-rated the story to bring an end to the Story of “Jesus”, by copying from a book written even before the Bible :

            Written in 1280 BC, “The Book of the Dead” describes a God, Horus… Horus is the son of the god Osiris… born to a virgin mother. He was baptized in a river by Anup the Baptizer… who was later beheaded like john the Baptist!!

            Like Jesus, Horus was tempted while alone in the desert… Healed the sick… The blind… Cast out demons… And walked on water… He raised Asar from the dead. ‘Asar’ translates to ‘Lazarus’. Oh yeah, he also had 12 disciples. Yes, Horus was crucified first… And after 3 days, two women announced… Horus, the savior of humanity… had been resurrected.

            The author of the “Book According to Matthews” is not known and so we may declare it to be a complete forgery!

            Yet, if you want to answer Sina then I may help you. Just pose the questions and I will attempt to answer all your poses, okay?

            Regards

            Plum

          • WOMEN ARE DEFICIENT IN INTELLIGENCE

            Prophet Muhammad’s dislike for women caused him to declare that the majority of the inhabitants of Hell are women.[1] When asked why, he said it was because they are deficient in intelligence and religion, and because they are ungrateful to their husbands. Although Muslim apologists and female Muslims use a lot of creative arguments to explain away Muhammad’s declarations about women, they don’t stand up to scrutiny. Here we will present evidence showing Muhammad’s belief that all women are less intelligent than their male counterparts; as well as examine and refute the common Muslim claims about the ahadith in question.
            Evidence
            Ahadith evidence
            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri:
            Once Allah’s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o ‘Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, “O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).” They asked, “Why is it so, O Allah’s Apostle ?” He replied, “You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you.” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?” He said, “Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn’t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?” The women replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her religion.”
            Sahih Bukhari 1:6:301
            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri
            On ‘Id ul Fitr or ‘Id ul Adha Allah’s Apostle (p.b.u.h) went out to the Musalla. After finishing the prayer, he delivered the sermon and ordered the people to give alms. He said, “O people! Give alms.” Then he went towards the women and said. “O women! Give alms, for I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-Fire were you (women).” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is the reason for it?” He replied, “O women! You curse frequently, and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. O women, some of you can lead a cautious wise man astray.” Then he left. And when he reached his house, Zainab, the wife of Ibn Masud, came and asked permission to enter It was said, “O Allah’s Apostle! It is Zainab.” He asked, ‘Which Zainab?” The reply was that she was the wife of Ibn Mas’ub. He said, “Yes, allow her to enter.” And she was admitted. Then she said, “O Prophet of Allah! Today you ordered people to give alms and I had an ornament and intended to give it as alms, but Ibn Masud said that he and his children deserved it more than anybody else.” The Prophet replied, “Ibn Masud had spoken the truth. Your husband and your children had more right to it than anybody else.”
            Sahih Bukhari 2:24:541
            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri
            The Prophet said, “Isn’t the witness of a woman equal to half of that of a man?” The women said, “Yes.” He said, “This is because of the deficiency of a woman’s mind.”
            Sahih Bukhari 3:48:826
            Qur’an evidence
            Yusuf Ali: O ye who believe! When ye deal with each other, in transactions involving future obligations in a fixed period of time, reduce them to writing Let a scribe write down faithfully as between the parties: let not the scribe refuse to write: as Allah Has taught him, so let him write. Let him who incurs the liability dictate, but let him fear His Lord Allah, and not diminish aught of what he owes. If they party liable is mentally deficient, or weak, or unable Himself to dictate, Let his guardian dictate faithfully, and get two witnesses, out of your own men, and if there are not two men, then a man and two women, such as ye choose, for witnesses, so that if one of them errs, the other can remind her.The witnesses should not refuse when they are called on (For evidence). Disdain not to reduce to writing (your contract) for a future period, whether it be small or big: it is juster in the sight of Allah, More suitable as evidence, and more convenient to prevent doubts among yourselves but if it be a transaction which ye carry out on the spot among yourselves, there is no blame on you if ye reduce it not to writing. But take witness whenever ye make a commercial contract; and let neither scribe nor witness suffer harm. If ye do (such harm), it would be wickedness in you. So fear Allah; For it is Good that teaches you. And Allah is well acquainted with all things. If ye are on a journey, and cannot find a scribe, a pledge with possession (may serve the purpose). And if one of you deposits a thing on trust with another, let the trustee (faithfully) discharge his trust, and let him Fear his Lord conceal not evidence; for whoever conceals it, – his heart is tainted with sin. And Allah knoweth all that ye do.

            Pickthal: O ye who believe! When ye contract a debt for a fixed term, record it in writing. Let a scribe record it in writing between you in (terms of) equity. No scribe should refuse to write as Allah hath taught him, so let him write, and let him who incurreth the debt dictate, and let him observe his duty to Allah his Lord, and diminish naught thereof. But if he who oweth the debt is of low understanding, or weak, or unable himself to dictate, then let the guardian of his interests dictate in (terms of) equity. And call to witness, from among your men, two witnesses. And if two men be not (at hand) then a man and two women, of such as ye approve as witnesses, so that if the one erreth (through forgetfulness) the other will remember. And the witnesses must not refuse when they are summoned. Be not averse to writing down (the contract) whether it be small or great, with (record of) the term thereof. That is more equitable in the sight of Allah and more sure for testimony, and the best way of avoiding doubt between you; save only in the case when it is actual merchandise which ye transfer among yourselves from hand to hand. In that case it is no sin for you if ye write it not. And have witnesses when ye sell one to another, and let no harm be done to scribe or witness. If ye do (harm to them) lo! it is a sin in you. Observe your duty to Allah. Allah is teaching you. And Allah is knower of all things.
            Shakir: O you who believe! when you deal with each other in contracting a debt for a fixed time, then write it down; and let a scribe write it down between you with fairness; and the scribe should not refuse to write as Allah has taught him, so he should write; and let him who owes the debt dictate, and he should be careful of (his duty to) Allah, his Lord, and not diminish anything from it; but if he who owes the debt is unsound in understanding, or weak, or (if) he is not able to dictate himself, let his guardian dictate with fairness; and call in to witness from among your men two witnesses; but if there are not two men, then one man and two women from among those whom you choose to be witnesses, so that if one of the two errs, the second of the two may remind the other; and the witnesses should not refuse when they are summoned; and be not averse to writing it (whether it is) small or large, with the time of its falling due; this is more equitable in the sight of Allah and assures greater accuracy in testimony, and the nearest (way) that you may not entertain doubts (afterwards), except when it is ready merchandise which you give and take among yourselves from hand to hand, then there is no blame on you in not writing it down; and have witnesses when you barter with one another, and let no harm be done to the scribe or to the witness; and if you do (it) then surely it will be a transgression in you, and be careful of (your duty) to Allah, Allah teaches you, and Allah knows all things
            Qur’an 2:282
            Muslim Apologetics
            Muhammad was referring to that specific group of women only
            Here is a video from Rasha Al-Disuqi, a West Coast based professor, author, and activist.[2] Her topic was “Rights of Muslim women and their rights in society”.

            “Not a blanket statement for all Women”
            In the above video she claims:
            “That hadith was said at a specific time, during a specific situation, addressing a specific group and it was not meant to be as a blanket statement.”
            There is absolutely no evidence that Muhammad’s statements in the ahadith were directed at that specific group of women because:
            1. Muhammad’s sole piece of evidence for this statement is Allah’s mandate in Qur’an 2:282 which states that two women are required to give evidence in the absence of a man; this is to say that the testimony of one woman is equal to 1/2 of a man’s testimony. Nowhere in that verse does it say “This is for the women of Muhammad’s time” or “this is only for a specific group of women.” If the Qur’an is a book for all time, then the testimony of a woman is always the equivalent of 1/2 a man’s testimony in Islam. Therefore, for Muhammad to use this as evidence as to the deficiency of a woman’s mind proves that it was a “blanket statement” over all women who have and will ever live.
            2. In the same hadith (not the partial one) Muhammad tells the women that they are also deficient in religion. Islam is very much a works-based religion; every day of fasting ‘counts’ for your reward in heaven, every prayer, every ‘good deed’ (as outlined in the Qur’an). Since women are not allowed to pray or fast during their menses, this means that a woman doing every ‘good deed’ she is able to do, and a man doing every ‘good deed’ they are able to, will result in the man receiving a higher reward from Allah because he was able to do more religious deeds than the female.
            Do we also apply the “This was only for that specific group of Women” answer to Muhammad’s claim that women are also deficient in religion? Are women suddenly allowed to fast and pray when they are menstruating? We know they aren’t; so why should we apply one part of the hadith to that specific group of women when the second claim is clearly referring to all Muslim Women?
            3. Muhammad said “The majority of the dwellers of Hellfire are Women.” If these ahadith refer only to that group of women, then that group must have been extremely large. Think about how many women have and will exist on this earth throughout time. Now, the majority of the people in Hell are supposedly from this one group of Women that Muhammad was addressing? Where then are the pagans, the atheists, Christians, Jews and hypocritical Muslims? Where are the men? How big was this group of women?
            Muhammad was clearly making a blanket statement about all women.
            Scans of male and female brains prove it was only for that group
            Look at an X-RAY or MRI for that matter, you’ll find that both [male and female] brains are the same; why should they be deficient in any way? Women who are smarter, more intellectual in many fields. THAT argument [ that Muhammad was referring to all women ] is a failure.
            The quotes above are also from the Video. This argument is illogical: because modern science has shown us that there is no ‘deficiency’ in a female brain, then Muhammad couldn’t have been referring to every woman. This argument ignores the evidence in favour of a more palatable interpretation. The fact is, modern science and common sense prove Muhammad’s statements to be incorrect. They don’t prove that Muhammad was referring to a specific group of women only; merely that Muhammad was stupid in making a blanket statement.
            Rasha then shoots herself in the foot by proving in one short sentence that Muhammad was stupid; she herself knows that Women are not stupid; that they are equal to, or excel men in many fields. But, in order to remain under the influence of someone who called her ‘deficient’ , she must use current knowledge in order to ‘spin’ Muhammad’s words. In essence, when she says “That argument is a failure” she is acknowledging that Muhammad was 100% wrong to make such a claim.
            Muhammad was using hyperbole to scare women into giving alms
            But the Prophet (peace be upon him) was also being playful in his use of strong terms to impress this teaching on the listeners. Ruqayyah Waris Maqsud writes, “After the Farewell Pilgrimage at the Eid prayer, the Prophet walked past the men leaning on Bilal’s arm, and came to the rows of women behind them. Bilal spread out a cloth and the Prophet urged the women to be generous with their gifts of charity, for when he had been allowed a glimpse into the flames of Hell, he had noted that most of the people being tormented there were women.
            The women were outraged, and one of them instantly stood up boldly and demanded to know why that was so. ‘Because,’ he replied, ‘you women grumble so much, and show ingratitude to your husbands! Even if the poor fellows spent all their lives doing good things for you, you have only to be upset at the least thing and you will say, ‘I have never received any good from you!’ (Bukhari 1.28, recorded by Ibn Abbas – who was present on that occasion as a child).
            At that the women began vigorously to pull off their rings and ear-rings, and throw them into Bilal’s cloth.”[4]
            This is a very sneaky presentation of evidence. This interpretation attempts to draw together two different sets of ahadith and present them as the same event. The first set is provided above. Here are the ones for this specific interpretation:
            Ibn ‘Abbas reported: I participated in the Fitr prayer with the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr, ‘Umar and ‘Uthman, and all of them observed this prayer before the Khutba, and then he (the Holy Prophet) delivered the sermon. Then the Apostle of Allah (may peace be upon him) descended (from the pulpit) and I (perceive) as if I am seeing him as he is commanding people with his hand to sit down. He then made his way through their (assembly) till he came to the women. Bilal was with him. He then recited (this verse): O Prophet, when believing women come to thee giving thee a pledge that they will not associate aught with Allah” (lx. 12) till he finished (his address to) them and then said: Do you conform to it (what has been described in the verse)? Only one woman among them replied: Yes, Apostle of Allah, but none else replied. He (the narrator) said: It could not be ascertained who actually she was. He (the Holy Prophet) exhorted them to give alms. Bilal stretched his cloth and then said: Come forward with alms. Let my father and mother be taken as ransom for you. And they began to throw rings and ringlets in the cloth of Bilal.
            Sahih Muslim 4:1923
            Ibn ‘Abbas reported: I bear testimony to the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) offering prayer before Kutba. He (after saying prayer) delivered the Kutba, and he found that the women could not hear it, so he came to them and exhorted them and preached them and commanded them to give alms, and Bilal had stretched his cloth and the women were throwing rings, earrings and other things. This hadith has been narrated on the authority of Ayyub with the same chain of transmitters.
            Sahih Muslim 4:1924
            Jabir b. ‘Abdullah reported: I observed prayer with the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) on the ‘Id day. He commenced with prayer before the sermon without Adhan and Iqama. He then stood up leaning on Bilal, and he commanded (them) to be on guard (against evil for the sake of) Allah, and he exhorted (them) on obedience to Him, and he preached to the people and admonished them. He then walked on till he came to the women and preached to them and admonished them, and asked them to give alms, for most of them are the fuel for Hell. A woman having a dark spot on the cheek stood up and said: Why is it so, Messenger of Allah? He said: For you grumble often and show ingratitude to your spouse. And then they began to give alms out of their ornaments such as their earrings and rings which they threw on to the cloth of Bilal.
            Sahih Muslim 4:1926
            It is true that Muhammad approached the women after prayer in both sets of ahadith; and that he asked them to give alms. However we note in the second set, not even once, does Muhammad make the same claims about Women’s intelligence or religion. He merely states that women are ungrateful in an effort to goad them into giving more charity. If these ahadith were narrations of the same event, you would expect a mention of intelligence or religion.
            Even if this explanation was right, it still doesn’t explain why Muhammad called women deficient in intelligence, and then directed them to the mandate in Qur’an 2:282 as evidence for this deficiency. If his aim was simply to get them to donate more money, surely a threat of hellfire and calling them ungrateful would have sufficed for his purpose; and evidently it did.
            Muhammad also knew that Hellfire was a great motivator to his followers; once he found a threat that worked, he milked it for all it was worth. Because of the discrepancies between the two sets of narrations, we can conclude that the two sets of narrations are from separate events; and that Muhammad simply re-used a scare tactic in order to get what he wanted.

            Deficiency is only about giving financial testimony
            The Claim: Muhammad did say women are deficient in Intelligence. However, since his evidence was Quran 2:282, Muhammad was only referring to the deficiency of women when giving testimony for financial transactions.
            Qur’an 2:282 states that the second female witness is required (in lieu of a man) because the first woman may forget; therefore the second can remind her. This implies that women have bad memories and are prone, more so then men, to forget details. On first look, this explanation looks quite reasonable; however in the ahadith, Muhammad did not specify that the testimony of women, in financial cases only was the cause of their intelligence defects. If this were truly only about testimony for financial cases, then Muhammad would have specified this. His statement “Isn’t it true that the testimony of two women is equal to that of a man” strongly implies that two female witnesses are required for any type of testimony; and in no way implies that it is for financial testimony only.
            After all, if this is the deficiency in her intelligence; then Muhammad is clearly referring to the fact that Allah believes that women have bad memories; and this is the reason a woman is deficient.
            Muhammad was joking
            The Claim: Muhammad knew that group of women very well, and as he would pass by them he would joke around with them. When he said that they were deficient in Intelligence and Religion he was joking around. They understood this.
            This is one of the most bizarre claims we’ve come across regarding these ahadith. When asked for evidence, the claimant is unable to do so. In any case, there is absolutely no evidence in the ahadith or elsewhere that this was an ‘in joke’ between Muhammad and these women.
            Muhammad also backs up these “jokes” with reference to the Qur’an, which he’d obviously take very seriously as the alleged prophet.
            More Evidence
            Al-Tabari’s Tarikh
            In the discussion thus far we have presented Sahih ahadith attributed to Muhammad and have demonstrated each hadith was intended to be applied to all women for all time. We have seen Muslims attempt to explain away this assertion and argue that the ahadith applied only to certain women or particular situations, and did not apply to all women for all time. Which is the truth? What is the original source of Muhammad’s view of women; where did it originate from?
            Abu Jafar Muhammad bin Jarir al-Tabari is recognized as one of the greatest of all Islamic scholars. He not only wrote one of the most authoritative Tafsir (commentary of the Qur’an) but also wrote a history of the world (tarikh) from the Islamic worldview. Published in English as The History of al-Tabari (SUNY Press, NY) in 39 volumes, this work presents world history from the creation account up until al-Tabari’s death. When we consult al-Tabari’s tarikh we find the source of Muhammad’s view of women.
            When God created Adam and Eve and placed them in the garden, they were told to not eat of a certain tree. Eve was tempted by Iblis (Satan) to eat of the tree, and she then gave some to Adam to eat also. Adam and Eve try to flee from God because of shame after their private parts were exposed. From this act of disobedience of Eve came God’s curse on women.
            His Lord called out to him: Adam, is it from Me that you are fleeing? Adam replied: No, my Lord, but I feel shame before You. When God asked what had caused his trouble, he replied: Eve, My Lord. Whereupon God said: Now it is My obligation to make her bleed once every month, as she made this tree bleed. I also must make her stupid, although I created her intelligent (halimah), and must make her suffer pregnancy. Ibn Zayd continued: Were it not for the affliction that affected Eve, the women of this world wound not menstruate, and they would be intelligent and, when pregnant, give birth easily.
            Al-Tabari, Vol. 1, pp. 280-281
            In a lecture delivered by Saudi cleric Abd Al-Aziz Al-Fawzan, which aired on Al-Majd TV (June 11, 2007), he responds to the criticism made by ‘enemies’ of Islam against Muhammad’s “women are deficient” statement by confirming the account found in Tabari:
            The Prophet Muhammad said about women: “I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you,” and so on. This hadith and others like it were misunderstood by the ignorant. Corrupt people interpreted it in a way that differs from its original intent. Because of their ignorance, their insolence, their stupidity, and because of their enmity towards Islam and Muslims, they turned this hadith into evidence that Islam disgraces women, diminishing her value, and describes her in inadequate terms.
            . . .
            These hadiths provide some of the most decisive evidence that Islam protects women and guarantees their rights. Islam has surrounded the woman with a fence of compassion and mercy. It has shown that the twisted nature of women stems from their very creation. This is how Allah wanted woman to be. Therefore, the husband must adapt himself to her and be patient with her. He should not giver her too many things to do, or things that she is incapable of doing. He should not make her do anything that is contrary to her nature, and to the way she was created by Allah. In addition, he should turn a blind eye to her mistakes, he should tolerate her slips and errors, and put up with all the silly ignorant things she might say, because this constitutes part of the nature of her creation. In addition, women have surging emotions, which in some cases, might overpower their minds. The weakness with which women were created is the secret behind their attractiveness and appeal to their husbands. It is the source of women’s seduction of men, and one of the elements strengthening the bond between husband and wife. This is one of the wondrous miracles of Allah: The strength of a woman lies in her weakness. Her power of seduction and appeal lie in her emotions, which might overpower her mind at times.
            . . .
            Both husband and wife should satisfy their spouse’s natural urges, and should try to gratify their desires, as long as nothing prevents this. This is why the Prophet said: “When a man calls his wife to fulfill his needs, she must go to him, even if she is busy with the oven.” Imagine this: There is fire in the oven, and she wants to bake bread. But even if she’s busy with this work that cannot be neglected, when he calls her, she must leave the oven and go to her husband. Another hadith says: “She must go to him, even if she is on the back of a camel.” She must go to him, even if she is riding.
            Husbands Should Put Up with Their Wives’ Slips and Errors, Because the Twisted Nature of Women Stems from Their Very Creation
            MEMRI TV, Clip No. 1483, Broadcast: June 11, 2007
            Qur’an 43:18
            Yusuf Ali: What! has He taken daughters out of what He himself creates, and granted to you sons for choice? When news is brought to one of them of (the birth of) what he sets up as a likeness to (Allah) Most Gracious, his face darkens, and he is filled with inward grief! Is then one brought up among trinkets, and unable to give a clear account in a dispute (to be associated with Allah)? And they make into females angels who themselves serve Allah. Did they witness their creation? Their evidence will be recorded, and they will be called to account!

            Pickthal: Or chooseth He daughters of all that He hath created, and honoureth He you with sons? And if one of them hath tidings of that which he likeneth to the Beneficent One, his countenance becometh black and he is full of inward rage. (Liken they then to Allah) that which is bred up in outward show, and in dispute cannot make itself plain? And they make the angels, who are the slaves of the Beneficent, females. Did they witness their creation? Their testimony will be recorded and they will be questioned.

            Shakir: What! has He taken daughters to Himself of what He Himself creates and chosen you to have sons? And when one of them is given news of that of which he sets up as a likeness for the Beneficent Allah, his face becomes black and he is full of rage. What! that which is made in ornaments and which in contention is unable to make plain speech! And they make the angels– them who are the servants of the Beneficent Allah– female (divinities). What! did they witness their creation? Their evidence shall be written down and they shall be questioned.
            Qur’an 43:18
            It should be noted that some modern Muslim scholars interpret 43:18 as a reference to female pagan idols or that Allah is still referring to the attitude of the pagans towards women.[5]However, the next verse (43:19) uses the same pattern – a statement of what the pagans believed followed by an interrogative alif (translated “What!”) and then Allah’s rebuttal (“did they witness their creation?”). Thus it seems more likely that in 43:18 Allah is making what he thinks is a factual counter-argument rather than using what he believes is another false notion of the pagans to contradict their belief in daughters of Allah.
            Conclusion
            The meaning of these ahadith is very clear. Prophet Muhammad “blanketed” a statement over every single woman who has ever and will ever live. Despite many creative ways to explain away the meaning and implications of these ahadith, the actual evidence cannot be denied. Muhammad clearly said that women are deficient in intelligence because, in Islam, the value of their testimony is equal to that of half a man. If the Qur’an is a book for all people for all time, then that mandate stands; thus Muhammad was referring to all women in general; and not just a specific group of women.
            Further thoughts on these ahadith
            This set of ahadith clearly show Muhammad’s hatred for women. He implemented every rule he could think of to keep them under the control of men and in a state of humiliation. Look at the three reasons that Muhammad lists for women being in Allah’s Hell:
            1. Deficient in Intelligence: The Qur’an was ‘revealed’ by Muhammad on behalf of his imaginary deity, Allah; thus Muhammad himself made the requirement that the testimony of two women is equal to a man. He then goes on to tell women that they will most likely end up in hell; because their intellectual deficiency, which he defined and imposed ‘safeguards’ against. No evidence; just “I said so!” What better way to belittle women than to continually remind them that they are ‘stupid’.
            2. Deficient in Religion: Again, Muhammad himself ‘revealed’ the entirety of Islam; its rules, regulations and requirements, rewards etc.. What better way to keep women down? Tell them your works-based religion, that they cannot perform any of these good works (praying, fasting etc..) when they are menstruating. This keeps them in a state of fear, because they have to make up for the days they were unable to be ‘pious'; making them more submissive to Islam then men. Then you get Muhammad who comes along, after making this silly rule about menstruation; and tells women that most of them will end up in hell because of it. In essence, he’s saying that in his religion, women will end up in hell simply for being born female.
            3. Ungrateful to their Husbands: Again, Muhammad wanted his wives; and all Muslim women within his reach (in case he wanted to marry them) to be as submissive to their husbands as possible. He scares them with threats of hellfire to make them more submissive, and fearful of Allah; thereby keeping women under the thumb of their husbands. As a result, to this day, Muslim women, and women in general, are thought of by Muslims as intellectually inferior to themselves. Perhaps this is why Muslim women especially are trying to twist the meaning of these ahadith and narrow down the testimony requirement in Quran 2:282; its either that or admit Muhammad was wrong.
            References
            1. ↑ Sahih Bukhari 1:6:301
            2. ↑ Book review and Profile of Rasha al-Disuqi
            3. ↑ Video lecture of Rasha Al-Disuqi; Topic: “Rights of Muslim women and their rights in society”.
            4. ↑ Are Women Deficient in Intelligence and Religion? – Answering-Christianity.com
            5. ↑ Tafseer Quran 43:18: does this verse view women negatively?

            Egypt: Female Parliament Candidate says “Women Are Deficient in Intelligence and Religion, and It Is Not Permissible for Them to Be in Authority”

            Translated from the original Arabic by Al Mutarjim

            Female Salafi Candidate for Egyptian Parliament: “Women Are Deficient in Intelligence and Religion, and It Is Not Permissible for Them to Be in Authority”
            A female salafi candidate for Egyptian Parliament, Muna Salah, said to al-Sharq al-Awsat that women are deficient in intelligence and religion, and it is not permissible for them to be in authority or to occupy the office of the presidency. She defended her candidacy for the People’s Council, saying that acting as a representative in the Council only partial authority and not complete authority, such as the presidency of the republic. She added that she seeks to apply the Islamic shari’a, including cutting off the hands of thieves, preventing the mingling of men and women, and specifying black clothes for women and white clothes for men.
            While just one of thousands of candidates in the upcoming parliamentary elections, Muna Salah–president of the Manabir al-Noor Charity Association in Egypt–continues to provoke controversy. She is one of two veiled candidates in the parliamentary elections scheduled to take place in two weeks. [...]
            Female Salafi Candidate for Egyptian Parliament: “Women Are Deficient in Intelligence and Religion, and It Is Not Permissible for Them to Be in Authority”
            Donia al-Watan, November 17, 2011
            Both of these assertions, that women are deficient in intelligence and religion, and that they are not permitted to be in a position of authority, stem from the Islamic Creation narrative, and are affirmed by the words of the Islamic Prophet Muhammad.
            Narrated Abu Said Al-Khudri: Once Allah’s Apostle went out to the Musalla (to offer the prayer) o ‘Id-al-Adha or Al-Fitr prayer. Then he passed by the women and said, “O women! Give alms, as I have seen that the majority of the dwellers of Hell-fire were you (women).” They asked, “Why is it so, O Allah’s Apostle ?” He replied, “You curse frequently and are ungrateful to your husbands. I have not seen anyone more deficient in intelligence and religion than you. A cautious sensible man could be led astray by some of you.” The women asked, “O Allah’s Apostle! What is deficient in our intelligence and religion?” He said, “Is not the evidence of two women equal to the witness of one man?” They replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her intelligence. Isn’t it true that a woman can neither pray nor fast during her menses?” The women replied in the affirmative. He said, “This is the deficiency in her religion.”
            Sahih Bukhari 1:6:301
            Narrated Abu Bakra: During the battle of Al-Jamal, Allah benefited me with a Word (I heard from the Prophet). When the Prophet heard the news that the people of the Persia had made the daughter of Khosrau their Queen (ruler), he said, “Never will succeed such a nation as makes a woman their ruler.”
            Sahih Bukhari 9:88:219

            WHY DO MOHAMMEDAN WOMEN WEAR BURQA?

            TO HIDE THE BRUISES!

  6. This is NOT Islam. These people are NOT Muslims. They are a cult and the author, blinded by his bias, is no less a bigot than them.

    First of all, 90% of references here are from Hadith, NOT the Quran. Hadith and Quran are 2 very different sources. Hadith is not Islam, it’s an institution of endless interpolation which keeps getting updated every few years just like the altered Old & New Testaments. The Hadiths quoted here never even existed until 40 years ago. Therefore I won’t even discuss the nonsensical arguments based on the Hadiths because it is completely outside the realm of the Quran and forbidden by the Quran. The Quran has made is ample clear that it is the ONLY Book a Muslim must follow, NOT the Hadith and NOT the fatwas.

    Secondly, the misinterpretations of the Quran by the author are staggering. Verse 9:111 does NOT refer to “prostitutes” doing jihad. Neither does it refer to selling one’s body through sex. Complete madness !! It’s hard to say who is more perverse here, the fatwa cults or the author. Verse 9:111 refers simply to soldiers fighting a holy war or jihad. Is that so difficult to understand for you idiots? A pious and devout soldier who fights a defensive war (an offensive or preemptive war is not allowed in the Quran) is referred to as making a pact with God Almighty which implies to the soldier’s dedication to his cause, being brave and not being afraid to die on the battlefield. That’s it.

    The author, with very little common sense and a high degree of ignorance, has also completely misinterpreted Verse 2:282. The law of two female witnesses for one male witness is ONLY applicable for writing a debt contract, nothing else, keeping in mind the social structure in that era. The purpose was to encourage and empower women with a process that would help them feel more confident being in a group of two or more, if possible. Furthermore, quoting Dr. Hasan Torabi: “The referred verse guides us in the issue of writing debts. It ordered that there should be a writer and that there should be witnesses to testify the debt contract. God Almighty says: “lest one of the women forgets.” He did not say that she would surely forget. In another verse of the Quran, God asks for two “just” witnesses to attest the death of someone who is on the verge of passing away. Here he does not specify gender. In fact, female members of a family are more likely to be present at somebody’s death. In this case, the same rules of testimony apply to both genders. Many people are ignorant of Islamic judicial procedures. There are several ways of testimony, like the authentication of contra